any_o money_n for_o they_o only_o they_o must_v pay_v for_o the_o sauce_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o fair_a they_o must_v have_v or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v no_o goose_n o_o happy_a day_n wherein_o that_o fair_a be_v first_o institute_v and_o a_o secret_a discover_v which_o not_o catholic_a king_n or_o prelate_n can_v ever_o attain_v unto_o and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o by_o the_o light_n as_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o of_o that_o day_n do_v see_v to_o make_v that_o statute_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o archipres_fw-fr byterie_n of_o m._n george_n blackwell_n vidi_fw-la prevaricantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o octob._n 1600_o wherein_o all_o right_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n being_n most_o catholike_o conserve_v the_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v do_v only_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o appeal_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o without_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o appeal_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o name_n to_o be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o clementine_n appellantide_n appellationibus_fw-la now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o some_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v first_o concern_v these_o provision_n there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v either_o in_o the_o 30._o or_o 35._o or_o as_o some_o other_o affirm_v 25._o edward_n 1._o which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n since_o wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v and_o establish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o edw._n 3_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o any_o dignity_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v also_o forbid_a in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 38._o of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o occasion_n of_o enact_v these_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o that_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n 1._o as_o elsewhere_o &_o the_o justice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 3._o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n send_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o his_o hol._n to_o have_v redress_n for_o such_o default_n as_o be_v in_o that_o kind_n commit_v the_o letter_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n king_n edward_n and_o his_o noble_n perceive_v the_o derogation_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n as_o the_o pope_n practise_v here_o in_o england_n write_v to_o he_o require_v he_o that_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v found_v and_o endow_v by_o noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o people_n of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o off_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o default_n yet_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o more_o than_o have_v be_v use_v by_o diverse_a reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n make_v to_o diverse_a person_n some_o stranger_n yea_o and_o some_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n whereby_o the_o money_n and_o profit_n be_v carry_v forth_o their_o cure_n not_o provide_v for_o according_a to_o the_o founder_n mind_n they_o therefore_o upon_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v such_o enormity_n any_o long_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o revoke_v such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n whole_o to_o avoid_v such_o slander_n mischief_n and_o harm_n as_o may_v ensue_v and_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o person_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o beseech_v he_o further_o without_o delay_n to_o signify_v his_o intention_n since_o they_o mean_v to_o bestow_v their_o diligence_n to_o remedy_v the_o matter_n and_o see_v that_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v give_v in_o full_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n 18._o of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1343._o thus_o far_o out_o of_o john_n stow_n 17._o edw._n 3._o where_o he_o also_o cit_v auesburie_n and_o honingford_n second_o concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o rome_n we_o find_v a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o edw._n 3._o against_o those_o who_o shall_v draw_v any_o person_n in_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o the_o knowledge_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n or_o of_o such_o thing_n whereof_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o shall_v sue_v in_o any_o other_o court_v to_o defeat_v or_o let_v the_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court._n to_o these_o and_o other_o statute_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v assent_v but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o this_o position_n concern_v the_o appeal_n no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n think_v but_o that_o they_o both_o may_v very_o well_o and_o do_v assent_v to_o those_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o provision_n or_o bestow_v of_o dignity_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o apparent_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n for_o that_o abridge_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o promote_a who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o what_o dignity_n he_o will_v in_o england_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n to_o the_o statute_n against_o those_o appeal_n that_o in_o the_o new_a great_a abridgement_n print_v anno_fw-la 1551._o there_o be_v this_o clause_n set_v to_o the_o end_n of_o some_o statute_n but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n assent_v not_o to_o this_o statute_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o note_n set_v to_o any_o of_o these_o statute_n which_o we_o have_v here_o cite_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o these_o statute_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o any_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 38._o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o the_o statute_n against_o those_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o of_o the_o same_o king_n be_v confirm_v although_o there_o be_v some_o favour_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n offender_n so_o in_o the_o 39_o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n which_o be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o we_o find_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v in_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o office_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v then_o in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v l._n treasurer_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n be_v lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o parson_n of_o somersam_n be_v master_n of_o the_o roll_n ten_o benefice_a priest_n be_v master_n of_o the_o chancery_n the_o dean_n of_o s._n martin_n le_fw-mi grand_a be_v chief_a chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n receiver_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n and_o jewel_n the_o archd._n of_o northampton_n be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n a_o prebendarie_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v clerk_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n a_o prebendarie_n of_o s._n steven_n be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o parson_n of_o auon_n or_o oundell_n be_v master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n the_o parson_n of_o fenny_a stanton_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o excheq_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n treasury_n and_o jewel_n other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o office_n also_o in_o france_n &_o in_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o four_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n 3_o have_v the_o government_n of_o england_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n last_o sickness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 50._o and_o 51._o of_o his_o reign_n dispose_v so_o far_o of_o matter_n and_o office_n as_o he_o conceive_v some_o possibility_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o deprive_v his_o nephew_n richard_n of_o bordeaux_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o black_a prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o but_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o that_o estate_n it_o do_v and_o the_o citizeen_n of_o london_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v they_o both_o
contempt_n of_o temporal_a good_n his_o conversation_n be_v with_o those_o religious_a that_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o beg_a friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n evident_a token_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n and_o ascend_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o be_v neither_o monk_n nor_o friar_n but_o talis_fw-la qualis_fw-la such_o as_o he_o be_v or_o as_o other_o perchance_o who_o come_v after_o he_o although_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o our_o chronicle_n he_o preach_v against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v as_o be_v beforesaid_a whereby_o also_o this_o author_n be_v prove_v to_o forget_v himself_o very_o much_o to_o number_v he_o among_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v general_o take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o live_v also_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o purpose_v to_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o emulation_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a he_o shall_v have_v take_v some_o other_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o than_o wickliff_n who_o also_o by_o his_o pretence_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a perfection_n have_v forsake_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a clergy_n man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o habit_n and_o conversation_n to_o these_o falsehood_n and_o covert_a calumny_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n this_o deceit_n of_o this_o author_n may_v be_v add_v that_o whereas_o the_o chronicle_n do_v mention_v that_o not_o only_a john_n wickliff_n but_o four_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n also_o one_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n join_v with_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o john_n of_o gaunt_n in_o his_o grudge_n against_o bish_n wickham_n of_o winchester_n in_o who_o defence_n the_o b._n of_o london_n not_o arundel_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v but_o courtney_n speak_v as_o become_v he_o to_o do_v john_n of_o gaunt_n threaten_v he_o also_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o both_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n this_o author_n mention_v only_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o he_o term_v he_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o employ_v moreover_o it_o sound_v very_o foolish_o that_o john_n of_o gaunt_n will_v set_v john_n wickliff_n against_o the_o monk_n upon_o a_o emulation_n which_o he_o have_v against_o the_o bishop_n their_o estate_n depend_v so_o little_a upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o when_o all_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n be_v put_v down_o the_o bishop_n remain_v in_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o abbey_n land_n be_v take_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o same_o emulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v most_o false_a the_o abbey_n be_v then_o put_v down_o by_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o beginning_n upon_o any_o such_o emulation_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o longland_n b._n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n fortify_v by_o card._n wolsey_n viz._n that_o his_o highness_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n his_o brother_n prince_n arthur_n wife_n be_v unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v induce_v to_o seek_v a_o divorce_n but_o cross_v therein_o with_o the_o pope_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o nephew_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o some_o other_o as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o the_o clergy_n both_o secular_a and_o religious_a here_o in_o england_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o king_n such_o a_o dislike_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o other_o as_o it_o procure_v not_o only_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o abbey_n but_o such_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n as_o since_o the_o world_n have_v see_v of_o this_o alteration_n therefore_o if_o any_o emulation_n be_v the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o emulation_n in_o the_o cardinal_n who_o deal_v with_o b._n longland_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n as_o be_v mention_v and_o afterward_o do_v second_v he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n for_o hinder_v he_o of_o the_o popedom_n and_o neither_o the_o sister_n nor_o the_o mother_n to_o ambition_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o but_o her_o daughter_n but_o the_o great_a folly_n commit_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o his_o exordium_n be_v not_o yet_o touch_v and_o that_o be_v that_o among_o all_o other_o history_n impertinent_a to_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n he_o will_v make_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o wherein_o himself_o if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v notorious_o decipher_v john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o neither_o monk_n nor_o friar_n and_o no_o secular_a priest_n as_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o habit_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n his_o follower_n take_v no_o name_n of_o he_o as_o both_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v of_o their_o founder_n and_o sectary_n of_o their_o master_n but_o go_v under_o the_o name_n which_o the_o common_a people_n give_v they_o to_o wit_n lollard_n he_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o john_n of_o gant_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o this_o duke_n have_v long_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v say_v the_o history_n sup_v joh._n stow._n sup_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a state_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o overthrow_v aswell_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v john_n wickliff_n bestow_v his_o talent_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o eloquent_a say_v the_o history_n but_o also_o seem_v to_o contemn_v temporal_a good_n for_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a riches_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n be_v in_o a_o state_n which_o once_o be_v of_o secular_a priest_n now_o no_o state_n of_o secular_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o either_o monk_n or_o friar_n or_o go_v barefoot_a as_o john_n wickliff_n do_v and_o his_o follower_n or_o base_o clothe_v for_o these_o be_v outward_a mortification_n which_o of_o what_o edification_n soever_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inward_a mortification_n which_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o corporal_a eye_n but_o because_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o have_v so_o declare_v it_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o being_n filius_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o people_n say_v have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o what_o the_o people_n give_v he_o he_o be_v employ_v not_o by_o john_n of_o gant_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o great_a duke_n die_v above_o 200_o year_n since_o but_o by_o john_n of_o gant_n in_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v long_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o this_o godly_a father_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o corrupt_a the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o the_o utter_a overthow_v it_o which_o at_o this_o present_a he_o and_o he_o do_v work_n by_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a without_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v be_v know_v not_o to_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n idle_o in_o wickliff_n his_o school_n he_o have_v not_o only_o employ_v his_o tongue_n but_o his_o pen_n also_o and_o in_o his_o first_o platform_n of_o reformation_n have_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v possess_v any_o temporal_a live_n but_o shall_v live_v upon_o such_o pension_n as_o shall_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o company_n and_o some_o secular_a priest_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n seem_v necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o this_o author_n can_v fit_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n also_o say_v he_o of_o this_o queen_n day_n the_o little_a affection_n which_o the_o laity_n do_v bear_v unto_o the_o clergy_n procure_v by_o some_o unquiet_a spirit_n as_o also_o the_o small_a union_n of_o diverse_a clergy_n man_n among_o themselves_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o heretic_n and_o politike_n by_o beat_v of_o faction_n
and_o because_o he_o will_v take_v all_o before_o he_o he_o say_v that_o doctor_n lewis_n after_o b._n of_o cassana_n and_o the_o scholar_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n which_o doubtless_o if_o this_o fellow_n have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a reputation_n of_o the_o scholar_n he_o will_v have_v conceal_v the_o house_n be_v erect_v especial_o by_o that_o man_n his_o procurement_n and_o industry_n as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o in_o reason_n who_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o have_v bear_v some_o sway_n in_o that_o of_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o founder_n be_v moreover_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o integrity_n but_o this_o author_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o conceal_v fa_n parson_n presence_n at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n lest_o that_o the_o riddle_n shall_v be_v read_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n decipher_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o f._n parson_n be_v there_o and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o he_o do_v deal_v with_o the_o scholar_n under_o hand_n &_o as_o secret_o as_o he_o may_v but_o fail_v of_o the_o rectorship_n if_o he_o seek_v it_o although_o t.w._n in_o his_o digression_n from_o the_o 16_o martyr_n pag._n 53._o among_o other_o his_o folly_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o first_o rector_n of_o this_o college_n be_v f._n robert_n parson_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v lay_v hand_n present_o hope_v thereby_o to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a division_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v to_o argue_v the_o council_n of_o a_o great_a oversight_n and_o want_v of_o consideration_n that_o a_o division_n in_o a_o nation_n proove_v oftentimes_o a_o desolation_n or_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o substantial_a proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o assertion_n for_o which_o cause_n say_v this_o author_n diverse_a spy_n be_v send_v over_o to_o nourish_v the_o say_a division_n as_o namely_o one_o van_n if_o we_o remember_v well_o who_o die_v in_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o and_o soon_o after_o they_o use_v another_o name_n solomon_n already_o a_o tailor_n by_o his_o trade_n and_o marry_v first_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n but_o after_o get_v acquaintance_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n he_o become_v a_o statesman_n go_v in_o and_o out_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o council_n of_o england_n until_o at_o last_o be_v discover_v he_o remain_v for_o servant_n with_o sir_n fran._n walsingham_n the_o queen_n secretary_n and_o last_o profess_a heresy_n van_n be_v say_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o counsel_n to_o nourish_v this_o division_n in_o our_o nation_n but_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o the_o reader_n himself_o must_v imagine_v neither_o be_v it_o say_v with_o who_o he_o join_v when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o inquisition_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v some_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o this_o example_n be_v as_o foolish_o bring_v to_o prove_v emulation_n in_o the_o laiety_n against_o the_o clergy_n as_o that_o of_o wickliff_n be_v to_o prove_v emulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a both_o be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o neither_o of_o they_o of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o author_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n unless_o he_o will_v also_o take_v that_o word_n religious_a to_o extend_v itself_o to_o such_o apostata_fw-la jesuit_n as_o be_v either_o at_o geneva_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o will_v he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o affirm_v that_o emulation_n against_o such_o religious_a shall_v hinder_v the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n solomon_n already_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o great_a devote_v of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o if_o by_o his_o peuk_n he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n discover_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o this_o author_n who_o neglect_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o to_o save_v the_o jesuit_n credit_n shall_v have_v cover_v it_o not_o have_v name_v any_o place_n of_o this_o man_n conversation_n where_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o statesman_n but_o such_o as_o where_o the_o jesuit_n be_v his_o director_n as_o lion_n in_o france_n rome_n and_o milan_n and_o if_o after_o the_o edification_n he_o have_v of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n her_o majesty_n secretary_n sir_n francis_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o refuse_v he_o or_o not_o to_o employ_v he_o although_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v any_o harm_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n of_o emulation_n in_o the_o laiety_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o small_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a his_o be_v a_o tailor_n may_v perchance_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o author_n conceit_n but_o his_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v doubtless_o here_o mention_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o marry_v man_n can_v play_v the_o merchant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v that_o as_o the_o council_n do_v second_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o division_n at_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n by_o send_v van_n thither_o as_o this_o author_n say_v who_o be_v a_o unmarried_a man_n so_o do_v the_o jesuit_n second_v the_o counsel_n employment_n of_o this_o solomon_n already_o who_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o further_a of_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o college_n at_o rome_n by_o entertain_v pierce_n among_o some_o other_o straggler_n who_o be_v also_o a_o marry_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n know_v to_o be_v live_v to_o make_v up_o a_o small_a number_n of_o 8._o or_o 10._o pious_a youth_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v term_v they_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o student_n in_o the_o college_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o trick_n the_o jesuit_n go_v beyond_o our_o council_n in_o that_o they_o make_v their_o marry_a man_n cornutus_n by_o put_v he_o in_o a_o square_a cap_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o his_o mean_n for_o this_o be_v he_o who_o after_o many_o devise_n prevail_v at_o the_o last_o with_o three_o of_o the_o student_n to_o go_v to_o a_o tavern_n to_o drink_v where_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v then_o apprehend_v by_o the_o sbirri_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v so_o odious_a as_o hereby_o they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o hol._n &_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o most_o servile_a subjection_n to_o the_o jesuit_n not_o without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o long_o after_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v very_o evil_o handle_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o although_o these_o be_v the_o first_o stratagem_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v diverse_a cause_n give_v of_o disquietness_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o college_n for_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v the_o government_n thereof_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_o request_v thereunto_o by_o such_o as_o howsoever_o this_o author_n do_v brag_v of_o they_o 28._o chap._n 5._o fol._n 28._o and_o their_o petition_n to_o his_o holiness_n confess_v not_o long_o after_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o begin_v to_o strike_v as_o we_o say_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o labour_v a_o couple_n of_o the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n to_o wit_n thomas_n wright_n and_o john_n barton_n who_o be_v well_o esteem_v of_o for_o their_o towardliness_n and_o although_o both_o of_o they_o do_v afterward_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o their_o present_a example_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n bad_a endeavour_n be_v occasion_n of_o much_o disunion_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o college_n which_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v the_o jesuit_n the_o better_a to_o nourish_v this_o division_n &_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o deal_n employ_v such_o of_o the_o student_n in_o that_o office_n as_o have_v already_o devote_a themselves_n unto_o their_o society_n and_o do_v countenance_v they_o against_o those_o who_o complain_v thereof_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o some_o be_v of_o purpose_n defer_v or_o keep_v from_o go_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v persuade_v other_o to_o the_o same_o course_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o undo_n of_o that_o college_n for_o now_o the_o student_n
public_a submission_n and_o in_o express_a word_n acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n observe_v that_o say_n qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la vivere_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v how_o far_o forth_o m.d.b._n note_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o visitation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o man_n he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n long_o before_o this_o visitation_n come_v to_o the_o college_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o priest_n who_o name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o sort_n g_o g.e.g._n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o council_n in_o england_n and_o for_o more_o grace_n and_o gratification_n have_v write_v two_o mischievous_a book_n the_o one_o say_v this_o author_n against_o d._n allen_n the_o other_o against_o f._n parson_n and_o the_o jesuite_n give_v they_o up_o to_o walsingham_n the_o queen_n secretary_n affirm_v also_o among_o other_o point_n to_o make_v the_o party_n more_o odious_a as_o our_o man_n their_o successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o these_o man_n depend_v of_o spaniard_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o country_n we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n may_v live_v in_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v after_o all_o his_o trouble_n in_o italy_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o die_v as_o penitent_a as_o the_o other_o die_v after_o his_o trouble_n in_o france_n he_o who_o write_v against_o the_o jesuite_n be_v too_o privy_a to_o their_o action_n aswell_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o appellant_n be_v the_o man_n who_o here_o this_o author_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n their_o successor_n they_o may_v purge_v themselves_o very_o well_o from_o any_o offence_n in_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o fa._n parson_n in_o spain_n cause_v many_o aswell_o other_o as_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v as_o priest_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o infanta_n now_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n fa._n tancard_a also_o have_v make_v many_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o three_o blank_n although_o some_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o report_v at_o their_o return_n into_o england_n we_o have_v moreover_o understand_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v a_o chief_a dealer_n in_o the_o send_n of_o those_o armada_n which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v set_v out_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o there_o be_v in_o england_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v most_o earnest_o to_o go_v in_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o action_n against_o their_o country_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n send_v away_o from_o the_o college_n &_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o college_n where_o they_o have_v give_v example_n of_o such_o repugnance_n there_o be_v moreover_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o after_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o the_o spanish_a attempt_n fa._n parson_n carry_v a_o youth_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o pronounce_v a_o certain_a speech_n for_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v end_v fa._n parson_n begin_v to_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o give_v one_o attempt_n more_o affirm_v that_o he_o silly_a fellow_n will_v write_v his_o letter_n into_o england_n and_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o effect_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o such_o a_o journey_n we_o have_v also_o certain_a intelligence_n that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v devise_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v have_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v it_o hold_v until_o the_o spaniard_n come_v to_o rescue_v they_o diverse_a of_o their_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v to_o diverse_a prisoner_n for_o proof_n against_o they_o when_o they_o have_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o think_v they_o free_a from_o such_o stratagem_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 10._o of_o june_n 1596._o wherein_o there_o be_v these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o king_n faintness_n and_o pusillanimity_n hinder_v we_o not_o as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v the_o armado_n will_v be_v with_o you_o about_o august_n or_o september_n this_o be_v one_o good_a help_n ireland_n will_v be_v only_a for_o us._n the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n and_o odonell_n will_v glad_o have_v help_n from_o hence_o and_o they_o be_v well_o content_v to_o let_v the_o spaniard_n have_v certain_a hold_n and_o fort_n for_o their_o use_n this_o will_v great_o pleasure_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v england_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n serve_v for_o harbour_v for_o the_o ship_n that_o shall_v pass_v that_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v aforehand_o that_o no_o cath._n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v take_v harm_n either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n let_v every_o man_n be_v quiet_a till_o the_o spaniard_n be_v land_v then_o shall_v there_o present_o proclamation_n be_v make_v of_o all_o security_n spain_n there_o be_v 200._o copy_n of_o these_o proclamation_n print_v in_o spain_n certain_a other_o letter_n also_o have_v be_v see_v of_o fa._n parson_n to_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o catho_n will_v unite_v themselves_o together_o &_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 24._o of_o janu._n 1600._o to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o such_o matter_n for_o 8._o or_o 10._o year_n but_o if_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o as_o infallible_a proof_n do_v fail_v we_o f._n parson_n book_n of_o succession_n will_v so_o far_o convince_v his_o deal_n in_o state_n matter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o spain_n as_o the_o appellantes_fw-la may_n without_o scruple_n charge_v he_o with_o it_o yet_o without_o any_o intention_n to_o make_v he_o more_o odious_a know_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o impossible_a if_o they_o be_v so_o mind_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n his_o folly_n in_o endeavour_v to_o gall_v the_o appellantes_fw-la with_o the_o name_n of_o successor_n to_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o jesuite_n depend_v of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o country_n the_o next_o fit_n of_o emulation_n here_o mention_v be_v against_o d._n allen_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o with_o a_o very_a rich_a margin_n and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a matter_n in_o controversy_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v in_o this_o against_o the_o card_n himself_o say_v this_o author_n they_o begin_v to_o set_v more_o earnest_o against_o the_o jesuit_n his_o chief_a friend_n and_o constant_a defender_n as_o well_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o scholar_n in_o rome_n against_o the_o father_n that_o govern_v they_o as_o also_o to_o make_v a_o faction_n against_o they_o by_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n own_o write_v most_o earnest_o not_o six_o month_n before_o his_o death_n to_o a_o priest_n name_v much_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o special_a treatise_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o roman_a english_a college_n to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o note_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n then_o that_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n but_o concern_v this_o foolish_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n against_o the_o jesuit_n by_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o clear_a as_o all_o england_n may_v witness_v and_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n extant_a of_o m._n george_n blackwell_n the_o now_o archpriest_n wherein_o he_o inveigh_v mighty_o against_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o report_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n be_v at_o strife_n caietane_n january_n 1596._o to_o thâ—_n c._n caietane_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n &_o register_v as_o a_o oracle_n although_o perchance_o not_o for_o this_o clause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o immoderate_a but_o false_a extol_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o do_v infinite_a deed_n of_o charity_n out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o patrimony_n nam_fw-la minima_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v m._n black_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o card._n allen_n his_o letter_n be_v here_o bring_v to_o testify_v a_o faction_n of_o either_o the_o scholar_n at_o rome_n or_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n against_o the_o
instruction_n and_o false_o insert_v among_o those_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o archp._n from_o rome_n this_o instruction_n make_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n against_o that_o memorial_n and_o this_o do_v the_o new_a archpriest_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o falsify_v his_o instruction_n so_o urge_v upon_o m._n collington_n &_o m._n charnocke_v when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o to_o make_v know_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o threaten_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v against_o it_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v answer_v this_o their_o bear_n off_o from_o that_o action_n in_o some_o public_a court_n where_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o afterward_o also_o it_o be_v so_o follow_v as_o m._n henry_n henslow_n be_v employ_v to_o persuade_v they_o where_o m._n collington_n be_v then_o resident_a to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o he_o perform_v his_o office_n with_o such_o immodest_a term_n and_o with_o such_o extreme_a fury_n as_o he_o well_o discover_v whereunto_o this_o new_a authority_n do_v tend_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o both_o from_o slander_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o endeavour_n to_o govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n and_o how_o they_o do_v canvas_v for_o name_n against_o the_o memorial_n and_o press_v the_o priest_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v figure_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v since_o confess_v to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o factour_n this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o man_n name_v to_o have_v be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o priest_n into_o flanders_n to_o accuse_v the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o jesuit_n do_v use_v themselves_o no_o better_o in_o england_n among_o the_o priest_n than_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n among_o the_o english_a student_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o card._n toledo_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o have_v letter_n to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v much_o aversed_a from_o the_o jesuit_n their_o action_n in_o the_o college_n and_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o these_o letter_n with_o he_o into_o england_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o many_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o he_o yet_o he_o bring_v some_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v into_o england_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o can_v not_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o division_n at_o wisbich_n that_o the_o jesuite_n as_o ambitious_a man_n will_v govern_v the_o priest_n against_o their_o will_n when_o his_o holiness_n see_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v say_v this_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o confirm_v these_o prelate_n which_o the_o secular_a priest_n will_v have_v choose_v and_o how_o the_o jesuite_n be_v slander_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n he_o will_v the_o card_n protector_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o f._n parson_n and_o other_o englishman_n in_o rome_n to_o see_v what_o remedy_n be_v best_a for_o these_o disorder_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o only_a way_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o superior_a or_o prelate_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o to_o deliver_v thereby_o the_o jesuite_n from_o these_o calumniation_n which_o his_o holiness_n yield_v unto_o after_o diverse_a month_n consultation_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o be_v solicit_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o new_a authority_n be_v his_o holiness_n care_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o england_n by_o such_o letter_n as_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o namely_o against_o this_o memorial_n and_o that_o after_o diverse_a month_n consultation_n it_o be_v appoint_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o apo._n foe_n 98_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v write_v the_o 24_o of_o march_n 1598._o which_o be_v after_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v fol._n 102._o and_o consequent_o diverse_a month_n after_o that_o his_o hol._n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o consultation_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a place_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n fol._n 98._o but_o perchance_o we_o take_v this_o author_n at_o the_o worst_a when_o we_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o hol._n have_v upon_o these_o letter_n advise_v upon_o some_o subordination_n &_o after_o diverse_a month_n resolve_v upon_o this_o whereas_o this_o author_n after_o mention_v of_o these_o letter_n and_o other_o matter_n say_v only_o in_o this_o sort_n when_o his_o holiness_n see_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v he_o will_v the_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o request_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o 8._o cha_n of_o the_o apol._n where_o no_o such_o shift_n can_v be_v use_v to_o avoid_v this_o foul_a deal_n the_o cha_n begin_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o his_o hol._n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o aswell_o in_o the_o abovesaid_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n &_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40._o and_o 50._o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v without_o his_o proof_n what_o cause_n his_o holiness_n have_v to_o institute_v this_o subordination_n or_o rather_o to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o it_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n a_o note_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o cause_v this_o consultation_n see_v say_v he_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o northern_a priest_n 24._o mart._n 1598._o and_o other_o 20._o apr._n and_o other_o after_o 30._o jul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n in_o great_a number_n 18._o maij_fw-la and_o of_o the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o wisbich_n 27._o march_n 1598._o and_o who_o without_o blush_v can_v read_v this_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o determination_n upon_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1598._o for_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n institute_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v fol._n 102._o &_o much_o less_o of_o a_o consultation_n diverse_a month_n before_o as_o be_v here_o say_v fol._n 7._o and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o certain_a shameless_a boldness_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v know_v belike_o that_o his_o favourite_n will_v swallow_v any_o thing_n easy_o which_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o too_o much_o forget_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a for_o his_o holiness_n to_o write_v himself_o for_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n for_o by_o this_o he_o will_v sufficient_o purge_v those_o priest_n of_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a authority_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v but_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o handle_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o schism_n or_o disobedience_n but_o from_o all_o sin_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o holiness_n give_v full_a commission_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o card._n caietane_n the_o protector_n to_o appoint_v the_o authority_n with_o convenient_a instruction_n for_o his_o holiness_n not_o write_v himself_o as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v how_o shall_v the_o priest_n take_v notice_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v his_o act_n which_o together_o with_o the_o archpriest_n misdemeanour_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o his_o new_a authority_n &_o other_o matter_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v at_o their_o
who_o be_v of_o that_o order_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v foolish_o here_o insinuate_v by_o this_o author_n or_o else_o none_o for_o of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n there_o be_v none_o who_o these_o priest_n obey_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o many_o priest_n both_o for_o age_n learning_n wisdom_n government_n and_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o man_n but_o by_o this_o have_v this_o author_n show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o forsooth_o because_o some_o priest_n have_v obey_v some_o jesuite_n therefore_o all_o priest_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o any_o of_o the_o jesuit_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o before_o he_o become_v a_o jesuite_n have_v scant_o the_o wit_n to_o keep_v himself_o clean_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o emulation_n it_o seem_v say_v this_o author_n in_o all_o good_a man_n opinion_n and_o the_o jesuite_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v when_o you_o talk_v of_o good_a man_n that_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o have_v this_o subordination_n of_o secular_a priest_n among_o themselves_o but_o so_o as_o the_o superior_a must_v be_v at_o the_o jesuite_n direction_n as_o both_o his_o instruction_n and_o his_o practice_n declare_v and_o then_o follow_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o 6._o assistant_n to_o clear_v the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n against_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n which_o testimony_n if_o the_o unite_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o that_o of_o which_o one_o request_v to_o have_v either_o his_o fellow_n ask_v or_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n this_o testimony_n also_o harp_v upon_o the_o long_a day_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v thereupon_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n by_o certain_a letter_n date_v in_o england_n in_o april_n may_n and_o july_n follow_v of_o this_o letter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o a_o particular_a answer_n thereunto_o and_o here_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o wonder_v only_o at_o this_o marginal_a note_n fol._n 101._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o six_o ancient_a priest_n the_o 17._o of_o september_n 1597._o for_o he_o tell_v not_o where_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o rather_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v devise_v unless_o he_o think_v it_o too_o worthy_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o so_o many_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a impertinency_n as_o with_o which_o this_o apology_n do_v swarm_v the_o proof_n also_o which_o follow_v that_o fa_n parson_n labour_v to_o have_v bishop_n in_o england_n be_v most_o absurd_a in_o their_o understanding_n who_o know_v how_o he_o can_v play_v on_o both_o side_n and_o impugn_v that_o in_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o he_o can_v send_v note_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v pretend_v a_o desire_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o send_v they_o round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n in_o exceed_v great_a commendation_n to_o one_o of_o some_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o another_o in_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o his_o backwardness_n of_o have_v bishop_n that_o he_o labour_v with_o some_o to_o have_v they_o in_o england_n can_n fa._n parson_n so_o far_o overshoot_v himself_o as_o to_o make_v his_o credit_n so_o small_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o such_o as_o expect_v from_o he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o for_o their_o service_n well_o say_v the_o apology_n this_o then_o be_v resolve_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archpriest_n appoint_v in_o england_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n protector_n to_o institute_v the_o same_o in_o his_o name_n how_o be_v this_o make_v know_v to_o the_o priest_n forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n especial_a order_n and_o commandment_n by_o these_o word_n speciali_fw-la mandato_fw-la nobis_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v ordain_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o special_a commandment_n what_o silly_a boy_n will_v thus_o have_v english_v iniunxit_fw-la in_o this_o place_n or_o what_o be_v that_o this_o which_o his_o holiness_n ordain_v by_o a_o special_a commandment_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o subordination_n with_o these_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n will_v never_o again_o be_v look_v on_o or_o if_o he_o can_v fear_v that_o can_v he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o cite_v this_o part_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v his_o holiness_n special_a commandment_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n emulation_n and_o what_o else_o please_v he_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n rationes_fw-la abipsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la redditae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o priest_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v allow_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o afterwards_o he_o cit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o desire_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n together_o which_o say_v he_o come_v from_o so_o high_a a_o superior_a and_o direct_o from_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o we_o do_v wonder_n how_o it_o take_v no_o more_o effect_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o and_o our_o brethren_n wonder_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n confess_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o apology_n that_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o will_v not_o write_v at_o all_o whereby_o neither_o his_o letter_n appear_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o archpriest_n nor_o any_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o and_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o man_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o matter_n prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n yet_o must_v the_o blind_a obedient_a believe_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n do_v direct_o withstand_v christ_n vicar_n himself_o but_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o holiness_n own_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o all_o write_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o every_o parcel_n there_o of_o be_v by_o his_o order_n consent_n proper_a motion_n and_o commandment_n write_v ordain_v and_o send_v into_o england_n and_o to_o this_o our_o brethren_n answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v this_o they_o do_v present_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o be_v very_o foolish_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v a_o disobedience_n in_o they_o before_o this_o brcue_n be_v write_v and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o question_n follow_v but_o what_o do_v this_o satisfy_v or_o quiet_v they_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a for_o the_o priest_n perceive_v such_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o foresee_v how_o hereby_o the_o jesuit_n might_n under_o a_o mask_n play_v their_o prize_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o know_v his_o hol._n pleasure_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a spread_v libel_n abroad_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n &_o much_o more_o such_o religious_a stuff_n the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o matter_n until_o they_o see_v his_o haul_v breve_fw-la be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o m._n io._n collington_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v our_o reader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 6._o assistant_n it_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n elsewhere_o to_o be_v answer_v &_o for_o now_o we_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o base_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n
the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stoop_n for_o which_o this_o man_n let_v lie_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a or_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o as_o here_o also_o he_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n their_o print_v of_o their_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o these_o dissension_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o who_o drive_v the_o priest_n to_o this_o course_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o fame_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o he_o except_v also_o against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o card._n allen_n his_o favour_n towards_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n in_o which_o this_o author_n have_v commit_v as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n a_o more_o gross_a fault_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v print_v at_o roan_n in_o france_n for_o this_o will_v have_v trouble_v none_o but_o some_o cavil_v fool_n and_o these_o trick_n to_o refer_v his_o reader_n so_o often_o to_o such_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o of_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o may_v trouble_v even_o his_o gentle_a reader_n patience_n well_o yet_o you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o there_o touch_v by_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n some_o proof_n that_o the_o cardinal_n dislike_v some_o action_n in_o which_o be_v some_o temporal_a man_n and_o some_o priest_n long_o ago_o many_o year_n before_o these_o stir_n begin_v which_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatickes_n who_o defer_v to_o accept_v the_o archpr._n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o breve_fw-la or_o to_o these_o private_a quarrel_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o set_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o be_v inform_v before_o his_o death_n or_o three_o to_o the_o stir_n which_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v in_o the_o college_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o recite_v there_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o fa._n heywood_n his_o chaleng_v of_o legantine_n power_n in_o england_n any_o way_n solue_v but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o ever_o be_v between_o f._n heywood_n and_o f._n parson_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o poplington_n yea_o there_o be_v as_o much_o confess_v as_o f._n heywood_n be_v charge_v with_o for_o the_o particular_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o this_o 164._o leaf_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v here_o and_o there_o for_o diverse_a other_o matter_n but_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v here_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o that_o poor_a resistance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n indeed_o these_o good_a proctor_n come_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n within_o two_o day_n or_o three_o of_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o they_o as_o m._n martin_n array_n stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n above_o a_o fortnight_n after_o he_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n possess_v with_o a_o ague_n which_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o take_v that_o heat_n but_o a_o sudden_a joy_n perchance_o that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v that_o day_n to_o be_v apprehend_v put_v life_n and_o health_n into_o he_o upon_o the_o seast_z day_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n and_o make_v he_o come_v abroad_o and_o what_o these_o proctor_n do_v after_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o what_o m._n martin_n write_v into_o england_n thereof_o the_o particular_n which_o touch_v these_o proctor_n their_o person_n i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v they_o know_v in_o this_o cause_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o be_v any_o affinity_n between_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o d._n haddock_n which_o this_o fellow_n will_v needs_o have_v for_o the_o doctor_n credit_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n marry_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v extraordinary_o favour_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n by_o who_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n before_o some_o matter_n shall_v chance_v which_o will_v short_o chance_v and_o will_v be_v some_o let_v to_o his_o passage_n which_o kind_n of_o usage_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o be_v lay_v together_o with_o his_o be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o some_o that_o all_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v although_o in_o time_n of_o less_o trouble_v some_o man_n have_v find_v the_o favour_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o have_v their_o liberty_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o some_o high_o favour_a friend_n now_o follow_v his_o defence_n of_o m._n standish_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n that_o master_n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o take_v up_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n as_o cap._n 8._o fol._n 124._o this_o author_n affirm_v or_o priest_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a instrumentas_fw-la be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 98._o and_o 99_o this_o author_n let_v that_o go_v without_o any_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o intrueth_n he_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n affirm_v of_o m._n standish_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o priest_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o return_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a priest_n who_o will_v justify_v it_o that_o he_o have_v their_o interpretative_a consent_n and_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o when_o this_o author_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o m._n standish_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o priest_n their_o consent_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n he_o return_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n for_o diverse_a priest_n letter_n which_o already_o i_o have_v show_v be_v all_o write_v after_o that_o this_o subordination_n be_v make_v which_o argue_v a_o notable_a impudency_n in_o this_o author_n that_o he_o will_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v whatsoever_o may_v sound_v any_o way_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o affection_n blind_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a he_o work_v his_o confusion_n for_o other_o disproof_n also_o of_o m._n blackwels_n and_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n ignorance_n in_o our_o english_a affair_n his_o reader_n must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n he_o send_v also_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o see_v how_o false_o the_o jesuite_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n and_o persecute_v more_o than_o heretic_n to_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pride_n and_o what_o else_o follow_v thereon_o may_v be_v call_v they_o and_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o this_o author_n do_v there_o challenge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alm_n of_o catholic_n for_o relief_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o catholic_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v by_o infamy_n to_o seduce_v the_o catholic_a laity_n from_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o catholic_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o priest_n more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o heretic_n against_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v a_o most_o charitable_a correspondence_n between_o the_o catholic_a laiety_n
the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o he_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a seal_n which_o convince_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o make_v those_o statute_n all_o provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n be_v forbid_v and_o not_o those_o only_o which_o have_v temporal_a live_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o may_v it_o be_v see_v how_o ready_a these_o fellow_n be_v to_o interpret_v other_o man_n word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v &_o affirm_v most_o peremptory_o that_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n have_v those_o sense_n which_o it_o most_o please_v their_o adversary_n to_o give_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o although_o this_o new_a manifester_n of_o spirit_n have_v in_o this_o place_n recant_v somewhat_o of_o his_o rashness_n utter_v in_o the_o apol._n cap._n 2._o fol._n 15._o concern_v the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o those_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o must_v in_o some_o other_o place_n recant_v or_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a obstinate_a impostor_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o enact_v those_o statute_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o here_o say_v they_o be_v make_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n the_o second_o shift_n be_v as_o apparent_a as_o this_o for_o although_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o archpriest_n say_v in_o diverse_a case_n wherein_o appeal_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a will_v say_v it_o and_o stand_v peremptory_o in_o it_o without_o some_o warrant_n by_o this_o clause_n in_o their_o commission_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la or_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commission_n which_o m._n blackwell_n have_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o will_v read_v over_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o make_v he_o a_o archpr_fw-la and_o superior_a over_o the_o seminary_n priest_n reside_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 20_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 123._o there_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o march_n 1598._o from_o flanders_n bring_v out_o against_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n about_o a_o authority_n not_o then_o know_v in_o england_n as_o by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n 7._o martij_fw-la 1598._o 21_o fol._n 125._o 126._o 127._o there_o be_v letter_n bring_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v provoke_v by_o they_o to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n whereas_o the_o date_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o date_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n his_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n for_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 120._o apol._n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octobr._n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 125._o 22_o fol._n 132._o imposture_n a_o most_o audacious_a imposture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v before_o that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n say_v or_o swear_v by_o m._n charnocke_n as_o may_v appear_v fol._n 129._o where_o his_o oath_n be_v put_v down_o without_o this_o word_n only_o which_o be_v here_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n 23_o fol._n 128._o information_n f._n parson_n exhortation_n be_v the_o student_n only_a information_n the_o whole_a english_a college_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v what_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v there_o detain_v prisoner_n which_o no_o one_o be_v present_a at_o any_o thing_n which_o pass_v be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o impudent_a imposture_n 24_o cap._n 10._o fol._n 141._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n be_v present_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o assurance_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o side_n in_o england_n will_v ever_o stir_v more_o in_o these_o affair_n which_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v bring_v unto_o they_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v 6._o aprilis_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a college_n will_v witness_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n until_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n follow_v although_o the_o other_o have_v this_o liberty_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n 25_o fol._n 143._o dulness_n a_o marucilous_a presumption_n of_o the_o blind_a reader_n his_o dulness_n there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n make_v of_o the_o false_a date_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o six_o of_o april_n 1599_o and_o not_o long_o before_o that_o be_v fol._n 140._o it_o be_v twice_o so_o cite_v yet_o here_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o the_o say_a month_n 26_o fol._n 154._o lorraine_n this_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v what_o mean_v m._n char._n have_v to_o live_v in_o lorraine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnock_n be_v at_o paris_n it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o lack_n of_o mean_n to_o live_v abroad_o and_o that_o only_a for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o shall_v advise_v card._n burghesius_n which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o the_o principal_a of_o our_o nation_n then_o live_v in_o lorraine_n can_v testify_v m._n charnock_n have_v be_v there_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o who_o confine_v he_o there_o nor_o from_o england_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a time_n both_o to_o rome_n and_o into_o england_n for_o some_o maintenance_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v testify_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o archpr._n date_v the_o 11._o of_o april_n 1600._o from_o liverdune_n 27_o fol._n 168._o controversy_n a_o shameless_a disseâ—…ling_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o present_a controversy_n this_o author_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n most_o ridiculous_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o stir_v as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o angry_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n unto_o they_o and_o most_o impudent_o quote_v a_o place_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o his_o holilines_n pag._n 62._o where_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v a_o publication_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o resolution_n from_o rome_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o stir_v for_o the_o purge_n themselves_o of_o this_o wicked_a slander_n 28_o fol._n 177._o this_o author_n bold_o demand_v touch_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v imprison_v at_o rome_n among_o other_o question_n all_o which_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n have_v they_o not_o licence_n after_o all_o examination_n make_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o holiness_n if_o they_o will_v whereas_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n then_o in_o rome_n will_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n long_o after_o their_o examination_n be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o not_o dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n until_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o together_o at_o liberty_n after_o their_o first_o imprisonment_n nor_o license_v to_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o hol._n 29_o cap._n 13._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o m._n bensted_n be_v pursue_v so_o narrow_o up_o and_o down_o london_n soon_o after_o conference_n with_o d._n bagshaw_n as_o he_o be_v take_v near_o the_o tower_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v away_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o his_o contradiction_n to_o the_o d._n suggestion_n a_o most_o malicious_a suggestion_n for_o so_o good_a friend_n say_v this_o fellow_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o persecutor_n unto_o they_o as_o none_o that_o dissent_n or_o disagree_v from_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v this_o narration_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a the_o priest_n himself_o be_v bring_v
first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 2._o the_o first_o english_a seminary_n begin_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o and_o never_o as_o yet_o fail_v although_o upon_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o thence_o into_o france_n and_o back_o again_o now_o to_o douai_n so_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol_z 3._o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o which_o be_v before_o the_o jesuit_n entrance_n into_o england_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n fol._n 181._o where_o f._n parson_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v into_o england_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o where_o he_o must_v needs_o hear_v of_o some_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o that_o seminary_n before_o he_o t.w._n in_o his_o disgression_n from_o 16._o martyr_n in_o one_o year_n pag._n 52._o say_v that_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1575._o which_o be_v five_o year_n before_o f._n parson_n entrance_n into_o england_n and_o as_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o fa._n parson_n and_o fa_fw-it campion_n be_v the_o first_o jesuit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o labour_v in_o that_o harvest_n as_o for_o those_o general_a letter_n which_o follow_v in_o reproof_n of_o these_o suppose_a falsehood_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v where_o this_o author_n set_v they_o down_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o 8._o page_n f._n heywood_n the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o belie_v in_o these_o word_n ostentansse_n etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a jesuit_n vaunt_v himself_o among_o our_o people_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v legate_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v go_v for_o proof_n hereof_o to_o the_o 3._o chap._n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o 11._o chap._n where_o fol._n 164_o f._n heywood_n be_v thus_o clear_v from_o this_o pretend_a false_a and_o malicious_a lie_n only_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o 16._o or_o 17._o priest_n whereof_z one_o chief_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n at_o this_o day_n meet_v together_o with_o he_o that_o be_v f._n heywood_n and_o will_v have_v have_v all_o the_o nationall_n custom_n of_o england_n about_o fast_v for_o some_o little_a diversity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o d._n allen_n f._n parson_n m._n blackwell_n and_o other_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o f._n heywood_n yield_v unto_o these_o man_n opinion_n and_o thus_o much_o perchance_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v here_o have_v fa._n parson_n and_o fa._n heywood_n be_v friend_n but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o good_a fa._n heywood_n reclaim_v himself_o and_o seek_v reformation_n of_o manything_n in_o man_n of_o his_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n notwithstanding_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o gift_n he_o be_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v very_o obscure_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v content_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o he_o in_o this_o case_n in_o question_n although_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v touch_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o society_n the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o because_o perchance_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o those_o priest_n otherwise_o zealous_a man_n as_o by_o their_o death_n they_o make_v evident_a remonstrance_n do_v long_o after_o break_v those_o fast_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o provincial_a council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o f._n heywood_n yield_v unto_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n lest_o the_o society_n shall_v bear_v the_o discredit_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o attempt_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o calumniation_n answer_v which_o be_v make_v against_o f._n heyw._n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o this_o author_n send_v he_o and_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o shame_n in_o this_o author_n to_o run_v with_o such_o foul_a term_n upon_o man_n for_o say_v that_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o salve_v he_o know_v not_o almost_o how_o to_o deliver_v otherwise_o with_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o 9_o page_n the_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n parietiam_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o rector_n of_o our_o english_a roman_a college_n do_v go_v about_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v grievous_a and_o asperous_a to_o our_o youth_n but_o for_o this_o point_n you_o must_v see_v it_o handle_v at_o large_a cap._n 5._o apol._n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v or_o the_o reader_n refer_v to_o some_o particular_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o same_o page_n there_o be_v a_o other_o slander_n that_o be_v conspectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n card_n allen_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v and_o discover_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v more_o their_o own_o good_a then_o either_o that_o of_o our_o country_n or_o college_n the_o proof_n here_o of_o must_v now_o stand_v upon_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o relator_n but_o how_o just_o he_o or_o any_o other_o may_v speak_v it_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n when_o the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v in_o rest_n in_o the_o college_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o society_n either_o by_o they_o or_o their_o agent_n who_o live_v in_o the_o college_n as_o the_o other_o student_n do_v have_v secret_a vow_n to_o be_v jesuit_n and_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n and_o england_n have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n who_o can_v doubt_v whether_o the_o jesuit_n in_o seek_v the_o most_o towardly_a youth_n to_o leave_v their_o vocation_n and_o become_v of_o their_o order_n seek_v more_o their_o own_o good_a then_o either_o that_o of_o our_o country_n or_o college_n and_o to_o the_o question_n here_o foolish_o propose_v what_o private_a good_a can_v the_o jesuit_n pretend_v for_o themselves_o worth_a their_o labour_n and_o peril_n in_o england_n more_o than_o in_o the_o indies_n except_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o seek_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o indies_n than_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o england_n we_o answer_v both_o according_a to_o their_o proceed_n and_o f._n parson_n platform_n of_o reformation_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o seek_v to_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o a_o servile_a subjection_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n have_v already_o in_o their_o platform_n or_o council_n of_o reformation_n set_v down_o all_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o pensioner_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o some_o jesuit_n and_o some_o secular_a priest_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o choose_n for_o avoid_v of_o contention_n &_o division_n and_o whereas_o good_a man_n he_o talk_v of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n and_o peril_n in_o england_n who_o know_v not_o how_o delicious_o they_o fare_v how_o gorgeous_o they_o be_v attire_v how_o quiet_o they_o sleep_v in_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a house_n in_o england_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a wonder_n when_o any_o jesuit_n be_v in_o peril_n and_o there_o have_v not_o want_v among_o the_o lay_v gentleman_n that_o for_o these_o respect_n have_v wish_v themselves_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v live_v with_o wife_n child_n great_a friend_n and_o as_o great_a contentment_n as_o this_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o wealthy_a protect_v catholic_n in_o the_o 11._o page_n be_v this_o falsehood_n note_v or_o slander_v against_o card._n tolet_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o troublesome_a against_o their_o superior_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o tum_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n both_o the_o college_n and_o all_o the_o scholar_n have_v be_v undo_v if_o car._n toledo_n have_v not_o oppose_v himself_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o say_a scholar_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o many_o and_o in_o the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v show_v notwithstanding_o this_o vant_n here_o of_o all_o rome_n and_o his_o holiness_n as_o though_o they_o will_v witness_v the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 12._o page_n this_o author_n have_v note_v great_a falsehood_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o
also_o what_o manner_n of_o child_n and_o of_o what_o parent_n they_o be_v that_o do_v object_n this_o etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o good_a man_n be_v they_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o object_v this_o they_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n his_o better_n who_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v as_o impertinent_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o this_o good_a fellow_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n his_o folly_n may_v have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o fellow_n his_o speech_n proceed_v of_o spleen_n and_o without_o either_o any_o necessity_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o so_o far_o or_o any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o cause_n for_o what_o do_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n make_v better_o or_o worse_o the_o quality_n of_o another_o the_o place_n note_v in_o this_o 27._o pag._n do_v show_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v say_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o cause_n for_o whereas_o m._n blackwell_n to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n do_v most_o ungrateful_o suggest_v and_o most_o untrue_o to_o the_o card._n caietane_n that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v marueil_n in_o england_n in_o the_o relieve_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n distress_v and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n because_o they_o be_v minimum_n not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o alm_n from_o the_o catholic_n the_o priest_n to_o show_v how_o palpable_a this_o flattery_n be_v affirm_v as_o they_o may_v just_o that_o all_o the_o jesuite_n almost_o in_o england_n be_v child_n of_o poor_a parent_n and_o consequent_o not_o like_a to_o do_v so_o much_o &_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o m._n blackwell_n do_v most_o gross_o suggest_v and_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o calumniation_n as_o the_o margin_n will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v it_o nor_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n as_o this_o table_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o 29._o page_n be_v diverse_a thing_n note_v as_o that_o pope_n xistus_fw-la be_v term_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o defame_v as_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o certain_a proposition_n maintain_v about_o the_o stew_n which_o will_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n archer_n one_o of_o his_o principal_a confederate_n in_o his_o faction_n at_o wisbich_n and_o general_o take_v for_o a_o jesuite_n and_o can_v therefore_o but_o appertain_v to_o the_o jesuit_n between_o whomesoever_o the_o controversy_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o 30._o page_n the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o superior_a institute_v by_o christ_n vicar_n laruam_fw-la that_o be_v a_o mask_a vizard_n which_o be_v very_o false_a and_o no_o modest_a man_n will_v have_v avowch_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n it_o sound_v not_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o ad_fw-la dominium_fw-la comporandum_n alienae_n personae_fw-la larua_fw-la utendum_fw-la putabant_fw-la that_o be_v they_o the_o jesuit_n to_o get_v dominion_n think_v they_o must_v use_v a_o mask_n of_o a_o other_o person_n which_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o they_o will_v rule_v and_o a_o other_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n and_o if_o aught_o be_v do_v amiss_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o actor_n but_o this_o man_n must_v be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o they_o must_v be_v cover_v by_o he_o which_o every_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o world_n &_o cry_v out_o shame_n upon_o it_o without_o any_o touch_n to_o authority_n but_o to_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o fa._n parson_n memorial_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v yet_o extant_a intrear_v for_o obtain_v of_o bishop_n it_o be_v no_o disproof_n to_o that_o which_o be_v avowch_v by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v so_o possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o urge_v mighty_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n in_o f._n parson_n as_o for_o example_n at_o the_o part_n of_o some_o student_n from_o rome_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o write_v asmuch_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a same_o place_n insomuch_o as_o they_o to_o who_o those_o letter_n come_v confer_v they_o together_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n much_o at_o this_o falsehood_n in_o he_o likewise_o when_o m.d._n bishop_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o paris_n in_o the_o way_n of_o great_a friendship_n and_o confidence_n f._n parson_n reque_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v intercourse_n of_o letter_n between_o they_o mary_n one_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o certify_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o m.d._n cecil_n his_o carriage_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v to_o m._n d._n cecil_n to_o do_v he_o the_o like_a favour_n for_o m.d_o bishop_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o solicit_v m._n shelborne_n a_o reverend_a priest_n then_o abide_v in_o paris_n to_o certify_v he_o against_o they_o both_o and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o other_o appoint_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o imagine_v what_o sport_n there_o be_v when_o these_o letter_n come_v forth_o and_o how_o peevish_a they_o be_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o f._n parson_n can_v play_v all_o manner_n of_o play_n for_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o 33._o page_n the_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n nullo_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o most_o catholic_a archb._n of_o glasco_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o good_a fellow_n what_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o this_o bishop_n when_o the_o archpriest_n be_v make_v superior_a without_o his_o privity_n or_o consent_n over_o all_o the_o english_a priest_n which_o then_o be_v or_o after_o shall_v be_v resident_a in_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v unto_o he_o what_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v there_o in_o say_v so_o but_o listen_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o conceit_n which_o be_v make_v hereupon_o see_v say_v he_o the_o strange_a desire_n of_o these_o man_n to_o set_v strife_n every_o where_o they_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o archb._n of_o glasco_n reside_v in_o paris_n for_o above_o 30._o year_n against_o the_o protector_n for_o that_o he_o give_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o archpriest_n upon_o english_a priest_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n do_v ask_v faculty_n for_o these_o three_o country_n but_o will_v be_v under_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o now_o alas_o good_a man_n where_o have_v he_o his_o ground_n concern_v this_o last_o point_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v under_o authority_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v urge_v the_o association_n intend_v in_o england_n by_o the_o priest_n he_o convince_v himself_o of_o this_o falsehood_n and_o if_o he_o be_v set_v to_o find_v where_o the_o priest_n ask_v faculty_n for_o those_o three_o country_n as_o superior_n there_o he_o will_v be_v sore_o trouble_v but_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v all_o this_o upon_o his_o word_n as_o also_o that_o the_o priest_n mind_v to_o set_v the_o protector_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n when_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o english_a priest_n in_o scotland_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o glasco_n how_o much_o better_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o f._n parson_n and_o his_o confederate_n mean_v to_o set_v strife_n between_o they_o when_o so_o unaduised_o they_o procure_v the_o protector_n to_o give_v such_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o strange_a archpriest_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o another_o nation_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o any_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o this_o foolish_a fury_n also_o how_o forget_v he_o that_o he_o often_o say_v that_o the_o cardin_n all_o do_v but_o witness_v the_o authority_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o protector_n for_o that_o he_o give_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o apology_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n no_o less_o than_o a_o resistance_n against_o the_o pope_n order_n
m._n colington_n as_o be_v here_o false_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o about_o that_o time_n m._n collington_n lay_v very_o little_a at_o or_o near_o london_n and_o they_o and_o some_o other_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o association_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o will_v live_v under_o rule_n to_o take_v away_o that_o slander_n which_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o favourite_n to_o further_o their_o ambitious_a attempt_n have_v general_o spread_v abroad_o against_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o live_v not_o under_o rule_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o first_o falsehood_n and_o the_o delude_a his_o holiness_n with_o this_o tale_n that_o the_o association_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o broil_n at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o remain_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o and_o command_v by_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o the_o second_o falsehood_n be_v more_o deceitful_o although_o as_o gross_o convey_v in_o put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n what_o be_v his_o second_o motive_n in_o the_o ordain_v our_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n forsooth_o the_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v cite_v and_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o deal_v faithful_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n ca._n 9_o 10._o apol._n by_o which_o his_o hol._n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o those_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o the_o grave_a priest_n by_o which_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o subordination_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapt._n of_o the_o apol._n but_o now_o what_o if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o letter_n or_o request_n in_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o chapt._n concern_v any_o such_o matter_n what_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n be_v this_o informer_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n fol._n 125._o begin_v certain_a letter_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o other_o follow_v but_o these_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o make_v this_o subordination_n they_o be_v write_v particular_o against_o m._n d._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnock_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n about_o this_o subordination_n already_o make_v as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n there_o be_v less_o matter_n if_o less_o may_v be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o this_o fellow_n dare_v tell_v his_o holiness_n such_o a_o lewd_a tale_n but_o perchance_o this_o good_a fellow_n have_v this_o policy_n he_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n hope_v that_o his_o holiness_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o latin_a will_v be_v so_o tire_v with_o seek_v in_o the_o nine_o as_o he_o will_v rather_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o chap_a then_o be_v so_o trouble_v again_o perchance_o this_o marginal_a note_n be_v set_v but_o in_o the_o english_a copy_n where_o it_o will_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o those_o which_o have_v such_o a_o facility_n in_o believe_v such_o like_a fellow_n as_o this_o be_v as_o they_o will_v run_v riot_n with_o they_o howsoever_o their_o conscience_n disclaim_v it_o perchance_o it_o be_v mistake_v and_o this_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o this_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chap._n this_o very_a matter_n be_v handle_v and_o some_o letter_n cite_v and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o place_n at_o large_a to_o which_o as_o i_o suppose_v this_o fellow_n allude_v and_o have_v rather_o his_o reader_n shall_v miss_v the_o place_n than_o hit_v it_o because_o retain_v a_o confuse_a remembrance_n of_o such_o matter_n he_o shall_v run_v away_o with_o it_o without_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o likelihood_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 98._o when_o his_o holiness_n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o aswell_o in_o the_o foresay_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n and_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o a_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40_o and_o 50_o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n their_o labour_n and_o behaviour_n in_o england_n against_o the_o say_a slanderous_a memorial_n and_o many_o other_o in_o several_a letter_n of_o principal_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a when_o also_o diverse_a of_o these_o do_v express_o demand_v some_o subordination_n and_o government_n of_o secular_a priest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o emulation_n of_o some_o few_o against_o the_o father_n and_o that_o two_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n at_o that_o very_a time_n one_o a_o jesuite_n the_o other_o a_o secular_a priest_n each_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o order_n his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o hope_v thereby_o to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o and_z show_v how_o it_o be_v consult_v upon_o and_o of_o who_o opinion_n be_v ask_v to_o wit_n of_o f._n parson_n f._n baldwin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o that_o place_n m._n doctor_n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n m._n james_n standish_n who_o be_v the_o other_o which_o come_v out_o of_o england_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o same_o marginal_a note_n although_o false_o say_v to_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n have_v give_v his_o name_n long_o before_o to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o give_v it_o out_o here_o in_o england_n that_o his_o go_v over_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o order_n &_o other_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o english_a vineyard_n perchance_o fa._n warford_n another_o jesuit_n &_o such_o like_a but_o those_o matter_n we_o shall_v handle_v there_o in_o that_o place_n here_o only_o we_o have_v note_v this_o relation_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap._n to_o help_v the_o favourer_n of_o this_o apology_n that_o they_o wander_v not_o through_o the_o wood_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o path_n which_o their_o author_n show_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o where_o they_o may_v find_v somewhat_o although_o not_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o after_o a_o long_o seek_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v none_o in_o all_o the_o apology_n for_o this_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 101._o in_o the_o same_o chap_a see_v the_o letter_n of_o 6._o ancient_a priest_n the_o 13._o of_o september_n 1597._o be_v a_o poor_a proof_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o other_o credit_n if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o indifferent_a in_o this_o case_n as_o but_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n here_o cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o apology_n which_o by_o the_o content_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o place_n which_o must_v justify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v suggest_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o date_n of_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o this_o subordination_n be_v appoint_v in_o england_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v after_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n some_o long_a some_o less_o while_n and_o consequent_o after_o his_o holiness_n his_o determination_n to_o make_v this_o subordination_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o motive_n thereof_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o card._n caietane_n by_o which_o the_o subordination_n be_v appoint_v in_o england_n bear_v date_n the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1598._o as_o appear_v in_o that_o 8_o chapter_n fol._n 102._o and_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v move_v to_o make_v this_o subordination_n in_o england_n and_o
prophecy_n as_o that_o any_o good_a or_o ease_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n wot_v he_o not_o that_o his_o holiness_n know_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v although_o good_a shall_v ensue_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o england_n what_o fear_n be_v there_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o thereupon_o may_v come_v ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard_a opinion_n which_o our_o prince_n and_o counsel_n have_v have_v of_o their_o statize_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n how_o far_o be_v these_o fellow_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o jonas_n who_o willing_o yield_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o through_o his_o default_n those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n elsewhere_o to_o delate_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o make_v humble_a request_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o note_v well_o throughout_o the_o apology_n how_o far_o this_o author_n be_v from_o all_o authentical_a testimony_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o in_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n as_o he_o thrust_v into_o his_o book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o shuffle_n in_o sometime_o some_o part_n of_o our_o matter_n he_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o such_o as_o will_v run_v over_o his_o pack_n without_o search_v into_o they_o what_o be_v therein_o belong_v to_o our_o controversy_n and_o how_o little_a coherence_n it_o have_v with_o that_o other_o with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v chap._n 5._o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o forearm_v &_o forewarn_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o lest_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v yield_v to_o scandal_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v say_v he_o and_o work_v your_o ruin_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o your_o trial_n and_o great_a merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o forearming_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v forewarn_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o his_o forearming_a for_o what_o catholic_a or_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v ever_o before_o this_o time_n believe_v that_o either_o scandal_n or_o their_o ruin_n have_v be_v intend_v howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n upon_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o forearming_a or_o forewarn_v from_o his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n act_n in_o judas_n aswell_o as_o repentance_n in_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v adversary_n to_o afflict_v his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o avouch_v that_o he_o send_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o adversary_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o name_v heretic_n that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n before_o what_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n of_o who_o joseph_n lib._n 18._o antiqui_fw-la jud._n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v opinion_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v find_v good_a do_v return_v again_o to_o some_o other_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o precise_o record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n cap._n 12._o that_o judas_n do_v think_v pious_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o about_o this_o time_n do_v these_o people_n rise_v and_o fall_v very_o quick_o into_o these_o heresy_n perchance_o the_o soon_o for_o their_o very_a great_a pride_n which_o they_o take_v of_o their_o over_o selfe-weening_a religious_a course_n of_o life_n of_o the_o saducee_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o their_o error_n as_o math._n 22._o mar._n 12._o luk_n 20._o and_o act_n 23._o but_o two_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o show_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v error_n but_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v assault_v our_o saviour_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n a_o company_n thus_o describe_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la heresis_fw-la saducaeorum_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n tertullus_n the_o orator_n accuse_v s._n paul_n before_o foelix_n the_o precedent_n in_o this_o manner_n inuenimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o pestiferous_a fellow_n both_o raise_n contention_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o broach_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o of_o nazareth_n and_o for_o that_o word_n sect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n s._n paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o his_o accuser_n call_v heresy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o plain_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o account_v by_o they_o and_o the_o man_n accuse_v thereof_o who_o hold_v such_o opinion_n but_o this_o good_a fellow_n write_v to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v evil_o conceit_v of_o he_o howsoever_o he_o abuse_v they_o or_o himself_o but_o will_v rather_o take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o truth_n hereupon_o also_o he_o embolden_v himself_o to_o cast_v many_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n against_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o call_v libeler_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a author_n of_o their_o book_n name_v second_o because_o no_o licence_n of_o superior_n for_o print_v be_v name_v three_o because_o worthy_a man_n be_v defame_v by_o name_n without_o intention_n or_o possibility_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n name_n be_v as_o legible_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o as_o the_o author_n name_n of_o this_o apology_n that_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n under_o their_o own_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hol._n by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o in_o the_o appeal_n their_o name_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o who_o they_o be_v pag._n 119._o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o apology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpr._n but_o the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v who_o they_o be_v this_o exception_n therefore_o against_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o apology_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o libel_n than_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v a_o party_n &_o labour_v what_o he_o may_v with_o all_o man_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o that_o end_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o read_v which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expect_v his_o licence_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o libel_n to_o print_v without_o it_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n touch_v in_o these_o book_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o prove_v
satisfaction_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n can_v this_o apologie-maker_n find_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v impugn_v and_o term_v licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n or_o can_v he_o show_v how_o the_o good_a can_v be_v so_o dangerous_o infect_v or_o the_o strong_a so_o great_o trouble_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v write_v as_o they_o may_v be_v with_o these_o treatise_n resolution_n or_o libel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n with_o what_o face_n do_v this_o author_n carp_n at_o the_o priest_n book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o style_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a and_o nothing_o savour_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n can_v there_o be_v more_o bitter_a speech_n than_o these_o before_o utter_v against_o the_o priest_n or_o be_v there_o any_o one_o in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o impugn_v comparable_a to_o those_o which_o this_o fellow_n himself_o use_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o apology_n call_v they_o child_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n sometime_o libertine_n and_o other_o such_o like_a as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o but_o these_o his_o trick_n not_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o great_a excess_n and_o passion_n &_o himself_o thereby_o more_o likely_a than_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v condemn_v he_o propose_v certain_a general_a consideration_n to_o trouble_v his_o discreet_a reader_n for_o example_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v that_o have_v adventure_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o intolerable_a a_o scandal_n in_o our_o english_a church_n what_o may_v be_v their_o motive_n what_o their_o end_n what_o their_o mean_n by_o secret_a combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n for_o defame_v such_o as_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o hate_v and_o final_o what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o the_o sequel_n &_o how_o disunited_a these_o man_n be_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o consequent_o from_o god_n also_o as_o just_o may_v be_v suspect_v yet_o for_o better_a inform_v the_o reader_n of_o diverse_a particularity_n false_o and_o unjust_o set_v down_o in_o their_o late_a book_n or_o infamatorie_n libel_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o more_o pious_a sort_n of_o man_n will_v have_v scruple_n to_o read_v or_o look_v upon_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n a_o notable_a insinuation_n that_o every_o man_n must_v listen_v to_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n and_o must_v not_o once_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n allege_v for_o themselves_o and_o this_o caveat_n be_v very_o necessary_o put_v in_o here_o and_o conformable_a to_o that_o policy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o edict_n proceed_v that_o no_o man_n must_v see_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o lest_o that_o the_o juggle_n of_o their_o adversary_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o reduce_v to_o those_o to_o who_o in_o the_o end_n they_o must_v adhere_v when_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v rip_v up_o and_o judge_v but_o if_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o consideration_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v his_o discretion_n will_v enforce_v he_o to_o hear_v they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a priest_n in_o england_n some_o have_v suffer_v long_a imprisonment_n &_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a before_o this_o controversy_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a need_n these_o man_n have_v be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n and_o what_o have_v be_v praiseworthy_a do_v in_o any_o disputation_n at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o protestant_n it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o this_o therefore_o and_o the_o like_a contemptible_a speech_n as_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 119._o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o such_o like_a do_v argue_v nothing_o but_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o this_o author_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o of_o they_o for_o many_o good_a part_n in_o they_o use_v a_o little_a liplabour_n the_o best_a quality_n which_o he_o have_v to_o disgrace_v they_o in_o which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v bad_a success_n with_o a_o discreet_a reader_n and_o will_v discover_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o intolerable_a scandal_n in_o our_o english_a church_n the_o second_o consideration_n here_o propose_v to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v what_o may_v be_v their_o motive_n and_o for_o this_o the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o will_v as_o discretion_n will_v lead_v he_o look_v into_o their_o book_n he_o will_v find_v that_o their_o motive_n be_v to_o show_v how_o bad_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o unjust_o they_o have_v be_v defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o end_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v peace_n when_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v know_v which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v smother_v up_o can_v never_o breed_v peace_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o next_o consideration_n at_o a_o end_n which_o be_v what_o their_o end_n be_v now_o follow_v what_o their_o mean_n be_v by_o secret_a combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n but_o first_o he_o must_v have_v tell_v the_o discreet_a reader_n what_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o priest_n never_o take_v other_o for_o enemy_n than_o what_o they_o judge_v error_n have_v always_o honour_v the_o personage_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v owe_v honour_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v now_o late_o perceive_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o state_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v show_v such_o favour_n unto_o they_o as_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n do_v or_o may_v deserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o do_v this_o fellow_n call_v it_o a_o combine_v with_o the_o enemy_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o justify_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o good_a fellow_n may_v have_v cast_v some_o odd_a surmise_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o witness_n the_o discreet_a reader_n need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o consideration_n nor_o upon_o the_o next_o which_o be_v what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o the_o sequel_n they_o have_v in_o this_o aswell_o as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n behave_v themselves_o not_o otherwise_o then_o have_v become_v catholic_a priest_n last_o the_o discreet_a reader_n must_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v disunite_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o consequent_o from_o god_n also_o a_o simple_a consequence_n but_o well_o beseem_v the_o charity_n with_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v what_o bad_a man_n in_o authority_n will_v not_o think_v himself_o much_o bind_v to_o this_o author_n for_o this_o his_o consequence_n must_v he_o consequent_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v disunite_v from_o god_n who_o shall_v not_o run_v whole_o with_o his_o superior_a can_v a_o lawful_a superior_a do_v amiss_o and_o in_o that_o misdo_n may_v he_o not_o be_v forsake_v by_o those_o who_o superior_a he_o be_v without_o incur_v a_o just_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v dsunit_v from_o god_n have_v not_o the_o priest_n oftentimes_o offer_v to_o have_v these_o matter_n scan_v and_o determine_v by_o which_o the_o disunion_n have_v grow_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o have_v not_o the_o archpriest_n refuse_v this_o offer_n and_o write_v back_o again_o unto_o they_o that_o their_o petition_n be_v a_o tumultuous_a complaint_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disunite_v from_o their_o superior_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o superior_a from_o they_o and_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a be_v more_o disunited_a perchance_o from_o god_n than_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o those_o who_o direct_v he_o in_o these_o his_o strange_a course_n after_o these_o consideration_n follow_v a_o fair_a promise_n to_o bring_v forth_o authentical_a proof_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a the_o reader_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o what_o this_o author_n can_v at_o this_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o see_v somewhat_o in_o a_o large_a apology_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o in_o a_o far_a other_o style_n than_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o their_o book_n if_o god_n assist_v we_o say_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o very_a good_a condition_n
be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o also_o the_o same_o devil_n bring_v in_o the_o division_n of_o opinion_n about_o go_v to_o the_o heretical_a church_n and_o service_n which_o most_o part_n of_o catholic_n do_v follow_v for_o many_o year_n and_o when_o the_o better_a and_o true_a opinion_n be_v teach_v they_o by_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o more_o perfect_a and_o necessary_a there_o want_v not_o many_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o especial_o of_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o priest_n of_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o this_o division_n be_v not_o only_o favour_v by_o the_o council_n but_o nourish_v also_o for_o many_o year_n by_o diverse_a troublesome_a people_n of_o our_o own_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v see_v how_o shameful_o he_o follow_v still_o this_o bug_n emulation_n if_o the_o little_a affection_n in_o the_o laity_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o little_a union_n among_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o be_v then_o culpable_a what_o reward_n must_v they_o have_v who_o now_o have_v effect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o many_o religious_a priest_n have_v get_v root_n in_o many_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o emulation_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n profess_v in_o her_o sister_n time_n but_o her_o majesty_n conscience_n i_o must_v think_v her_o highness_n have_v be_v ever_o train_v up_o both_o in_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n time_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o follow_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o think_v not_o so_o well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a 1559._o io._n stow._n in_o eliz._n an._n 1._o 1559._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o such_o act_n as_o be_v register_v to_o have_v be_v do_v present_o upon_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n their_o go_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v perchance_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a by_o which_o a_o catholic_a be_v know_v from_o one_o who_o be_v no_o catholic_a for_o this_o consideration_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o roman_a college_n make_v the_o go_n to_o church_n unlawful_a in_o england_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v m._n james_n younger_n afterward_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n affirm_v who_o present_v unto_o they_o the_o discourse_n which_o bell_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o protestation_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o fa._n bosgrave_n the_o jesuite_n at_o his_o first_o come_v over_o into_o england_n go_v to_o church_n until_o he_o understand_v that_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a and_o be_v excuse_v for_o that_o fact_n by_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o our_o country_n himself_o come_v from_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n f._n alexander_n &_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n may_v much_o more_o fit_o be_v say_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o author_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n in_o scotland_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o division_n of_o opinion_n about_o go_v to_o the_o puritanical_a assembly_n after_o that_o the_o catholic_n there_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o secular_a priest_n of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o &_o forbear_v those_o meeting_n whereby_o it_o be_v become_v also_o there_o a_o sign_n distinctive_a but_o whensoever_o any_o troublesome_a of_o any_o sort_n have_v either_o in_o teach_v or_o write_v nourish_v this_o or_o any_o other_o division_n bend_v this_o way_n the_o secular_a priest_n have_v show_v themselves_o most_o vigilant_a &_o constant_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o english_a church_n as_o it_o very_o well_o appear_v by_o m._n io._n much_o his_o labour_n against_o bell_n in_o the_o north_n he_o &_o m._n watson_n confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o scotland_n against_o those_o jesuit_n fa._n alexander_n &_o his_o fellow_n &_o the_o stand_n against_o fa._n walley_n and_o fa._n southwel_n two_o jesuit_n in_o the_o south_n by_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnock_n when_o these_o jesuit_n do_v teach_v the_o catholic_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n open_o at_o assize_n or_o session_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o to_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o go_v to_o this_o or_o that_o learned_a protestant_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o can_v imply_v no_o other_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o a_o contentment_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o such_o as_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o take_v for_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n if_o this_o axiom_n keep_v his_o old_a authority_n dubius_n in_o fide_fw-la est_fw-la infidelis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o after_o all_o this_o trouble_n be_v end_v fa._n southwell_n as_o we_o understand_v employ_v m._n standish_n to_o tell_v m_o charnocke_n that_o he_o be_v now_o of_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o fa._n walley_n tell_v m._n collington_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n not_o to_o confer_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o quit_v they_o from_o go_v to_o prison_n which_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o shift_n it_o be_v any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v who_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o council_n do_v most_o favour_n if_o they_o will_v debase_v themselves_o to_o deal_v in_o such_o office_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v here_o affirm_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o second_o passage_n the_o three_o matter_n which_o here_o he_o affirm_v be_v that_o certain_a catholic_n like_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a english_a clergy_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o least_o by_o way_n of_o a_o seminary_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o douai_n which_o because_o it_o pass_v my_o capacity_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o further_a than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a catholic_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o seminary_n not_o have_v any_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o student_n be_v bind_v to_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o to_o study_v divinity_n after_o which_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v but_o this_o author_n say_v that_o those_o catholic_n their_o letter_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o perchance_o they_o will_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o large_a apology_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o so_o strange_a a_o assertion_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o author_n will_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o those_o hurt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o upon_o emulation_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o our_o english_a cause_n under_o the_o queen_n that_o now_o be_v especial_o concern_v the_o seminary_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o gentleman_n must_v have_v a_o pipe_n of_o tobacco_n for_o that_o his_o stomach_n be_v marvelous_a full_a and_o before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o this_o narration_n he_o must_v disgorge_v himself_o have_v therefore_o tell_v his_o reader_n how_o that_o some_o catholic_n be_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o be_v before_o show_v thus_o he_o ease_v himself_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o this_o emulation_n be_v accompany_v with_o apparent_a wicked_a sister_n and_o daughter_n as_o ambition_n envy_n hatred_n contention_n malice_n pride_n malediction_n and_o other_o like_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o other_o to_o discern_v from_o what_o root_n these_o bud_n do_v spring_v and_o consequent_o either_o to_o avoid_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o that_o other_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o loathsome_a stuff_n here_o be_v and_o so_o peremptory_o set_v down_o as_o it_o do_v most_o
lively_o represent_v the_o know_v old_a medicine_n to_o kill_v flea_n by_o put_v dust_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o but_o half_a of_o these_o matter_n here_o allege_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o priest_n doubtless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o catholic_n as_o such_o as_o want_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o will_v hardly_o instruct_v other_o in_o virtue_n but_o this_o author_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o settle_v to_o his_o apology_n without_o doubt_n discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o those_o vice_n which_o he_o have_v reckon_v if_o he_o want_v any_o of_o they_o who_o upon_o so_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o cause_n or_o evidence_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o rash_a and_o vile_a a_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o though_o his_o apology_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o his_o reader_n will_v carry_v such_o a_o uncharitable_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o now_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o this_o present_a contention_n the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n say_v he_o of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o be_v for_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o some_o designment_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o thereupon_o some_o few_o devise_v how_o to_o indomage_v the_o clergy_n the_o emulation_n also_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a 13â—7_n joâ—…_n stow_z in_o edw._n 3._o anno_fw-la 13â—7_n have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o wickliff_n and_o his_o society_n surname_v by_o the_o people_n lollard_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v join_v with_o wickliff_n in_o that_o his_o insolent_a and_o heretical_a attempt_n they_o be_v of_o the_o religious_a clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o emulation_n be_v against_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v possession_n now_o then_o good_a sir_n if_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n you_o must_v show_v what_o like_a cause_n the_o lay_v man_n have_v find_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o religious_a especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o by_o their_o rule_n have_v no_o property_n nor_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n 63._o t.w._n in_o his_o diâ—resâ—…on_n from_o the_o 16._o martyr_n pag_n 63._o as_o m_n t.w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v we_o have_v give_v a_o cause_n before_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n why_o the_o lay_v man_n who_o follow_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n also_o may_v be_v think_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o against_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o like_v of_o such_o plot_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v lay_v for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n in_o which_o they_o have_v employ_v themselves_o oftentimes_o and_o thrust_v also_o some_o secular_a priest_n into_o the_o action_n although_o most_o grievous_o against_o their_o will_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o and_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o use_v this_o parenthesis_n speak_v of_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v that_o this_o digression_n from_o hurt_n do_v in_o this_o queen_n day_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o priest_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n because_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o the_o laity_n do_v stand_v with_o those_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v so_o few_o by_o this_o good_a fellow_n his_o account_n as_o he_o disdain_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 162._o he_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o second_o abuse_n sleight_n or_o shift_v which_o be_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o trouble_n be_v between_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o archpr._n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o seminary_n priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o no_o doubt_n herein_o this_o fellow_n his_o memory_n do_v fail_v he_o as_o also_o in_o another_o matter_n there_o mention_v for_o whereas_o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a &_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n fol._n 161._o &_o 162._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n their_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o archpr._n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o as_o by_o this_o reckon_n the_o case_n be_v plain_o alter_v for_o if_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o layman_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o member_n will_v this_o author_n bring_v this_o controversy_n which_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n he_o say_v be_v between_o priest_n and_o their_o archpriest_n he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n for_o than_o he_o must_v account_v the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archpr._n the_o controversy_n be_v or_o the_o archpr._n among_o lay_n man_n which_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o priest_n against_o religious_a for_o then_o the_o archpr._n between_o who_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o controversy_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o also_o as_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v not_o say_v especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o or_o a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a as_o he_o say_v here_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o do_v for_o at_o this_o he_o laugh_v num._n 16._o in_o his_o table_n of_o falsehood_n but_o perchance_o his_o strain_n to_o disgorge_v himself_o cause_v a_o lightness_n in_o his_o head_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v the_o filth_n then_o before_o show_v be_v now_o out_o of_o his_o stomach_n for_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o those_o hurt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o upon_o emulation_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o our_o english_a cause_n under_o the_o queen_n that_o now_o be_v especial_o concern_v the_o seminary_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o england_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_v procure_v for_o these_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o to_o wit_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a english_a college_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o at_o what_o time_n a_o contention_n begin_v between_o m._n doct._n lewis_n then_o archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n but_o after_o b._n of_o cassana_n and_o the_o english_a scholar_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o house_n erect_v especial_o by_o his_o procurement_n and_o industry_n he_o have_v show_v you_o before_o what_o hurt_n come_v to_o england_n by_o the_o emulation_n which_o some_o catholic_n have_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o new_a english_a clergy_n at_o douai_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o seminary_n there_o flourish_v and_o afterward_o also_o at_o rheims_n in_o france_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o england_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o hurt_n until_o new_a lord_n come_v who_o be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o run_v with_o they_o for_o some_o respect_n how_o small_a soever_o their_o inward_a devotion_n be_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o great_a hurt_n our_o english_a cause_n have_v have_v by_o emulation_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n
do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v one_o of_o their_o own_o fellow_n from_o the_o jesuit_n which_o begin_v to_o swarm_v among_o they_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o malapartnesse_n as_o they_o laugh_v and_o jest_v at_o the_o student_n to_o their_o face_n yet_o must_v all_o be_v account_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v at_o any_o time_n find_v then_o to_o blear_v the_o student_n eye_n it_o be_v devise_v that_o no_o man_n do_v persuade_v any_o to_o leave_v the_o college_n to_o become_v jesuit_n but_o do_v only_o elevate_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o good_a wit_n as_o be_v capable_a thereof_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o some_o high_a state_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o when_o they_o have_v once_o prevail_v and_o that_o the_o student_n be_v now_o resolve_v thereupon_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v that_o course_n in_o which_o he_o be_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o college_n they_o do_v the_o more_o bold_o ask_v this_o question_n why_o the_o student_n mind_v to_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n or_o security_n may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o order_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o poor_a shift_n the_o jesuit_n be_v often_o discover_v that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n more_o than_o the_o good_a either_o of_o the_o college_n or_o of_o our_o country_n both_o which_o through_o these_o occasion_n have_v come_v pretty_o forward_a to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o these_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o this_o author_n mention_v in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 11_o fol._n 170._o although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o smother_v they_o under_o a_o much-making_a of_o m._n much_o who_o be_v a_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o disturbance_n of_o the_o college_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v to_o the_o father_n say_v this_o author_n their_o partiality_n towards_o some_o more_o than_o towards_o other_o and_o all_o this_o to_o draw_v young_a man_n to_o their_o society_n whereas_o in_o the_o former_a we_o know_v by_o experience_n and_o can_v testify_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n ever_o wrought_v the_o father_n more_o trouble_n in_o the_o college_n while_o this_o man_n be_v there_o then_z their_z over_o much_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o above_o his_o merit_n as_o other_o man_n think_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o society_n see_v they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o in_o so_o many_o year_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o enter_v foresee_v as_o may_v be_v think_v his_o perilous_a nature_n etc._n etc._n his_o service_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o it_o be_v worth_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o as_o many_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v jesuite_n because_o be_v jesuit_n they_o can_v but_o with_o too_o great_a a_o wrack_n of_o modesty_n so_o inordinate_o commend_v they_o as_o they_o must_v be_v commend_v nor_o without_o demonstration_n of_o excessive_a desire_n of_o riches_n importunate_a other_o to_o give_v they_o such_o land_n and_o good_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o ask_v which_o while_o no_o jesuit_n do_v hunt_v after_o they_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o good_a man_n and_o with_o all_o charity_n be_v embrace_v with_o most_o godly_a intention_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o pios_fw-la usus_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o jesuite_n choice_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o purveyor_n into_o their_o order_n and_o he_o must_v during_o life_n be_v in_o a_o servile_a estate_n ready_a to_o attempt_v what_o they_o shall_v command_v he_o for_o their_o entreaty_n be_v also_o commandment_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v go_v with_o his_o livery_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o foresee_v as_o may_v be_v think_v his_o perilous_a nature_n but_o to_o leave_v such_o fool_n in_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o like_a reward_n after_o so_o many_o year_n better_a service_n to_o they_o then_o unto_o their_o country_n although_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o some_o think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o that_o all_o be_v gold_n that_o glister_v we_o will_v return_v to_o examine_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o great_a harm_n which_o this_o author_n have_v espy_v to_o have_v come_v to_o england_n through_o emulation_n as_o he_o pretend_v of_o other_o but_o least_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n van_n and_o already_o shall_v not_o seem_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o great_a hurt_n which_o have_v come_v to_o england_n by_o emulation_n of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n this_o author_n inculcate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o council_n still_o pursue_v this_o office_n of_o stir_a division_n between_o the_o follower_n of_o d._n allen_n and_o d._n lewis_n for_o both_o who_o he_o do_v here_o give_v his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o their_o will_n although_o not_o long_o after_o fol._n 5._o he_o call_v the_o one_o a_o emulator_n of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o this_o poor_a man_n who_o memory_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_o overcharge_v with_o this_o apology_n we_o must_v also_o understand_v that_o this_o plot_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o holpen_v by_o a_o new_a accident_n and_o that_o be_v that_o certain_a gentleman_n have_v once_o join_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v with_o d._n allen_n fa_o parson_n and_o sir_n francis_n inglefield_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o catholic_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o certain_a affair_n of_o our_o country_n part_v sometime_o from_o they_o and_o by_o go_v another_o way_n among_o other_o inconvenience_n thereupon_o ensue_v overthrow_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n a_o proof_n to_o serve_v a_o poor_a turn_n &_o very_o impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v it_o not_o a_o discredit_n for_o wise_a man_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n word_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v all_o cath._n in_o question_n and_o those_o affair_n what_o they_o be_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o aswell_o at_o home_n as_o abroad_o be_v unite_v especial_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o the_o go_v of_o some_o another_o way_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n her_o overthrow_n but_o rather_o than_o these_o fellow_n will_v lack_v matter_n they_o will_v tell_v a_o hundred_o idle_a tale_n with_o little_a regard_n what_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o ignorance_n whole_o devote_a unto_o they_o about_o this_o time_n also_o say_v this_o author_n and_o soon_o after_o diverse_a impugnation_n be_v attempt_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o seminary_n and_o mission_n of_o england_n by_o man_n of_o opposite_a spirit_n and_o emulation_n but_o here_o be_v not_o show_v what_o hurt_n come_v upon_o this_o emulation_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o come_v no_o hurt_n and_o if_o there_o have_v come_v any_o yet_o have_v this_o be_v far_o from_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o do_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o emulation_n in_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a and_o not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o diverse_a priest_n also_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o seminary_n say_v he_o be_v draw_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v of_o this_o faction_n against_o d._n allen_n fa._n parson_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o namely_o some_o in_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o visitation_n yet_o extant_a send_v to_o the_o english_a college_n by_o pope_n sixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v there_o be_v a_o visitation_n and_o if_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v name_v who_o be_v then_o note_v for_o factious_a the_o jesuite_n will_v startle_v and_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n but_o unless_o some_o cause_n be_v give_v of_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n we_o will_v say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o principal_n then_o account_v of_o the_o faction_n come_v afterward_o into_o england_n and_o not_o find_v among_o the_o secular_a priest_n any_o who_o will_v consent_v with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o factious_a humour_n be_v become_v jesuite_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o keep_v themselves_o at_o the_o least_o in_o ure_n for_o that_o humour_n other_o some_o although_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v jesuites_n yet_o they_o stick_v so_o close_o unto_o they_o as_o aio_fw-la do_v to_o aiunt_fw-la nego_fw-la to_o negant_fw-la and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o emulation_n be_v not_o against_o d._n allen_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o he_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v by_o they_o all_o as_o at_o his_o word_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o and_o who_o be_v now_o a_o jesuit_n make_v
jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n neither_o be_v here_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o former_a speech_n have_v with_o he_o as_o doubtless_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v m._n much_o give_v any_o such_o information_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o some_o other_o that_o this_o be_v before_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n they_o may_v afterward_o build_v thereon_o to_o their_o own_o best_a like_n nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v account_v so_o much_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o fall_v out_o which_o howsoever_o they_o do_v underhand_o nourish_v it_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o remedy_v it_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o charitable_a purueyour_n for_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o what_o not_o good_a man_n be_v as_o innocent_a of_o these_o broil_n and_o division_n as_o sinon_n be_v of_o the_o betray_n of_o troy_n moreover_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o car._n have_v a_o very_a great_a good_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o who_o will_v employ_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_n yea_o and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n his_o good_a affection_n be_v also_o show_v in_o that_o at_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o very_o special_a faculty_n and_o power_n to_o name_n at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o this_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o to_o his_o discredit_n these_o word_n have_v be_v with_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a office_n as_o be_v presume_v etc._n etc._n the_o card._n perceive_v his_o humour_n write_v most_o effectual_o to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o other_o against_o this_o division_n and_o faction_n but_o little_o prevail_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v letter_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a instance_n to_o prove_v thus_o much_o as_o be_v here_o presume_v of_o the_o cardinal_n sinister_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n which_o be_v avow_a that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o thus_o this_o author_n make_v his_o tale_n hang_v together_o but_o it_o little_o prevail_v as_o now_o appear_v only_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v how_o false_a and_o far_o from_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o he_o m._n much_o and_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n do_v avow_v in_o their_o book_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o they_o relate_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o may_v be_v true_a for_o that_o he_o see_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n already_o begin_v in_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v retain_v somewhat_o from_o break_v forth_o by_o this_o authority_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o cardinal_n live_v yet_o six_o month_n long_o what_o proof_n can_v this_o letter_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o disunite_v from_o the_o jesuit_n before_o he_o die_v or_o what_o proof_n be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o union_n to_o the_o jesuit_n when_o he_o write_v it_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v disunite_v before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v master_n much_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n in_o which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n be_v include_v aswell_o as_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o consequent_o the_o cardinal_n be_v peremptory_o conceit_v that_o somewhat_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o jesuit_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o they_o as_o he_o may_v upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n with_o the_o secular_a of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n to_o our_o remembrance_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n relate_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v very_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a course_n &_o bad_a carriage_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o this_o gloze_n that_o he_o foresee_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n be_v pious_o make_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o do_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o necessary_a apology_n but_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1594_o all_o faction_n say_v this_o fellow_n break_v out_o together_o against_o the_o jesuit_n destitute_a now_o of_o the_o cardinal_n assistance_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o english_a be_v resident_a as_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n especial_o at_o wisbich_n where_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o lay_v catholic_n they_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o prevail_v first_o and_o afterward_o to_o have_v a_o easy_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o stir_n &_o trouble_v of_o rome_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o discourse_n thereof_o whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o stir_n in_o england_n begin_v at_o wisbich_n by_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o in_o durance_n f._n weston_n f._n buckley_n f._n bolton_n and_o other_o who_o have_v devote_a themselves_n particular_o to_o their_o order_n or_o pass_v their_o vow_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o effect_v this_o the_o better_a the_o lay_v gentleman_n by_o who_o charity_n the_o castle_n have_v be_v relieve_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o their_o factious_a adherent_n to_o withdraw_v their_o charity_n from_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n by_o who_o instruction_n it_o be_v most_o false_o here_o avow_a that_o the_o company_n have_v live_v a_o collegiall_a and_o religious_a manner_n of_o life_n for_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o they_o live_v indeed_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o after_o his_o come_n his_o ambitious_a humour_n disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n already_o publish_v of_o the_o stir_n at_o wisbich_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stir_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o cause_n be_v here_o in_o patt_n set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o fa._n holt_n and_o m._n hugh_n owen_n be_v deem_v partial_a against_o some_o and_o do_v not_o further_o they_o for_o the_o get_n of_o their_o pension_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v these_o two_o have_v some_o intent_n in_o which_o because_o those_o other_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o be_v account_v as_o factious_a and_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o spanish_a charity_n f._n holt_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a actor_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n think_v through_o his_o folly_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n his_o treachery_n be_v afterward_o better_o
discover_v in_o his_o employ_v of_o hesket_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o s._n alban_n for_o his_o service_n do_v to_o the_o same_o f._n holt_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o plotter_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o noble_a ferdinand_n earl_n of_o derby_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o sir_n william_n stanley_n and_o other_o such_o like_a after_o which_o the_o good_a earl_n likewise_o enjoy_v his_o life_n but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o die_v a_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n how_o far_o forward_o this_o owen_n also_o mention_v here_o may_v be_v in_o these_o action_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n he_o be_v pewfellow_n with_o f_o holt_n in_o the_o english_a affair_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o author_n and_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 5._o of_o april_n 1596_o do_v show_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dealer_n with_o the_o spanish_a faction_n against_o england_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n among_o other_o his_o impertinent_a stuff_n do_v here_o gird_v at_o the_o dimission_n of_o m.d.b._n out_o of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n to_o quit_v perchance_o the_o story_n of_o that_o infamous_a expulsion_n of_o f._n parson_n out_o of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n he_o have_v make_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o set_v it_o to_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n but_o this_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n very_o honourable_o and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sodalitie_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o favour_n so_o join_v with_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v well_o of_o by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o if_o any_o of_o that_o sodalitie_n have_v be_v factious_a or_o behave_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o their_o like_n they_o be_v expel_v or_o reduce_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o noviceship_n as_o some_o jesuit_n in_o england_n can_v testify_v this_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o visitation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o apology_n to_o have_v be_v about_o that_o time_n be_v long_o after_o his_o departure_n upon_o a_o open_a breach_n and_o parts-taking_a in_o the_o college_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o many_o of_o the_o student_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v john_n of_o gaunt_n john_n wickliff_n the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o q._n mary_n priest_n the_o go_v to_o church_n the_o emulation_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seminary_n the_o deal_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o spy_n to_o further_o the_o division_n begin_v in_o and_o for_o the_o seminary_n the_o part_n of_o some_o gentleman_n from_o d._n allen_n f._n parson_n sir_n frances_n englefield_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n unite_v in_o certain_a affair_n of_o our_o country_n more_o matter_n against_o the_o seminary_n the_o writing_n of_o g._n g._n and_o e._n g._n against_o d._n allen_n f._n parson_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o hindrance_n of_o d._n allen_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o emulator_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o all_o faction_n against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n flanders_n and_o england_n now_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o more_o domestical_a affair_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o fa._n parson_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o make_v a_o end_n of_o those_o stir_n which_o be_v between_o the_o english_a student_n and_o the_o jesuit_n which_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o examine_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a discourse_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o here_o be_v the_o bold_a and_o unshamefast_a assertion_n of_o this_o author_n who_o to_o make_v a_o lewd_a entrance_n into_o a_o like_a relation_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o association_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o troublesome_a which_o f._n parson_n have_v after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n acquiet_v these_o be_v his_o word_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o come_v into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n among_o themselves_o with_o office_n and_o prelacy_n of_o their_o own_o institution_n where_o unto_o meaning_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o they_o will_v procure_v to_o favour_v they_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v they_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o this_o audacious_a companion_n will_v not_o adventure_v who_o so_o shameless_o will_v report_v a_o matter_n controllable_a by_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n who_o can_v witness_v that_o this_o association_n be_v begin_v long_o before_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o consequent_o before_o fa._n parson_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o may_v apparent_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n yea_o fa._n parson_n himself_o as_o good_a proof_n will_v be_v make_v have_v understand_v of_o this_o association_n when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o m._n james_n standish_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o dealer_n therein_o be_v at_o rome_n before_o fa._n parson_n come_v thither_o and_o can_v this_o fellow_n without_o a_o vizard_n publish_v that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o troublesome_a as_o he_o term_v they_o who_o designment_n be_v frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o fa._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o easy_o see_v with_o what_o spirit_n assistance_n this_o be_v write_v when_o as_o this_o very_a same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 7._o fol._n 89._o turn_v this_o matter_n to_o m._n much_o and_o a_o other_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o card._n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o and_o fol._n 90._o bring_v witness_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o begin_v about_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n before_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 2._o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1601_o and_o fol._n 96._o the_o examination_n of_o fisher_n convince_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v before_o his_o be_v return_v back_o out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o appear_v fol._n 93._o moreover_o that_o which_o here_o in_o general_a term_n he_o call_v office_n and_o prelacy_n of_o the_o priest_n institution_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n fol._n 90_o he_o call_v a_o superiority_n as_o it_o be_v of_o archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o south_n the_o other_o for_o the_o north_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o be_v no_o prelacy_n of_o these_o priest_n institution_n as_o all_o christendom_n will_v witness_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o m._n blackwell_n his_o pen_n will_v witness_v which_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n neither_o can_v this_o author_n prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n intend_v but_o a_o order_n or_o rule_v under_o which_o who_o will_v may_v live_v and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o may_v choose_v and_o there_o be_v asmuch_o confess_v in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 7._o fol._n 90_o where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o assistant_n to_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_v 1601_o that_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o association_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o expel_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o fellow_n enlarge_v himself_o too_o far_o beyond_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o relic_n of_o the_o troublesome_a at_o rome_n devise_v a_o new_a association_n in_o england_n with_o office_n and_o prelacy_n of_o their_o own_o institution_n as_o if_o they_o be_v archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o north_n the_o other_o for_o the_o south_n as_o cap._n 7._o he_o explicate_v himself_o and_o add_v here_o in_o this_o place_n a_o strange_a conceit_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v they_o for_o how_o this_o force_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v which_o fol._n 90._o be_v say_v that_o this_o association_n be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o and_o
great_a charge_n send_v to_o rome_n two_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o have_v deal_v with_o his_o holiness_n about_o it_o but_o their_o ambassador_n come_v thither_o say_v this_o author_n and_o show_v no_o desire_n of_o peace_n or_o union_n at_o all_o or_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o good_a condition_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o run_v with_o a_o free_a pen_n to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o truth_n but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v at_o large_a handle_v by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n where_o also_o we_o shall_v declare_v how_o these_o matter_n pass_v at_o rome_n we_o will_v only_o note_v here_o that_o the_o two_o priest_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o determine_v their_o business_n with_o f._n parson_n d._n haddock_n or_o m._n martin_n array_n who_o perchance_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v fol._n 99_o be_v actor_n or_o consultor_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o party_n direct_o opposite_a against_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n beside_o that_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o f._n parson_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o charge_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o many_o other_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o england_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o amend_v what_o shall_v be_v yield_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o &_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n where_o it_o be_v due_a which_o if_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuite_n will_v not_o perform_v the_o priest_n may_v come_v again_o out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n and_o how_o subtle_a soever_o f._n parson_n think_v himself_o in_o this_o devise_n the_o two_o priest_n can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o they_o to_o have_v accept_v this_o condition_n of_o peace_n although_o perchance_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v his_o holiness_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v have_v entertain_v they_o as_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o close_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o such_o favour_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o occasion_n serve_v possible_o they_o may_v have_v return_v again_o into_o their_o country_n and_o have_v content_v themselves_o until_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v take_v some_o pity_n upon_o their_o misery_n but_o to_o prove_v how_o false_o this_o fellow_n affirm_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n show_v no_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n their_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o new_a authority_n as_o these_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n do_v import_v dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v and_o there_o offer_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o writing_n what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n fear_v least_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o deal_n may_v come_v to_o light_n procure_v contrary_a to_o the_o cardinal_n honour_n who_o have_v entertain_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n &_o not_o suffer_v ever_o after_o to_o come_v together_o to_o deal_v in_o any_o thing_n until_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o breve_fw-la give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n which_o be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n as_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v suffer_v upon_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o come_v together_o &_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v present_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o yield_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o in_o their_o own_o promise_v to_o obey_v it_o &_o doubtless_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v swear_v it_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v exact_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o his_o will_n be_v shall_v be_v do_v what_o reason_n soever_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n take_v nor_o any_o demand_v this_o might_n therefore_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o with_o more_o truth_n then_o insert_v in_o this_o apology_n to_o wit_n this_o be_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o hand_n and_o the_o two_o messenger_n do_v swear_v it_o also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n as_o also_o that_o epitheton_n to_o the_o breve_fw-la to_o wit_n new_a for_o what_o do_v this_o import_n other_o than_o another_o breve_fw-la as_o though_o some_o breve_fw-la have_v be_v before_o make_v and_o refuse_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o most_o untrue_a conceit_n yet_o necessary_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n he_o the_o pope_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o cardinal_n with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la this_o be_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n say_v this_o author_n of_o all_o hand_n and_o the_o two_o messenger_n do_v swear_v also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n and_o hope_n be_v that_o all_o will_v be_v quiet_a hereupon_o to_o which_o effect_n fa._n parson_n also_o write_v very_o courteous_a and_o pious_a letter_n unto_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n much_o and_o they_o accept_v kind_o of_o the_o same_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o more_o particular_o to_o set_v down_o but_o now_o satan_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v sedition_n end_v begin_v again_o to_o set_v they_o out_o in_o england_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o certain_a seditious_a humour_n of_o the_o chief_a contender_n whereof_o some_o devise_v new_a injury_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o quiet_a some_o require_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n until_o in_o november_n last_v 1600._o diverse_a of_o the_o discontent_a make_v a_o general_a appeal_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o do_v he_o embolden_v himself_o as_o who_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o be_v any_o way_n account_v a_o changeling_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o fa._n parson_n pious_a letter_n to_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n much_o which_o seem_v here_o to_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o messenger_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la which_o letter_o cap._n 10_o fol._n 143._o he_o say_v be_v write_v even_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n when_o yet_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v not_o come_v forth_o as_o appear_v for_o that_o this_o be_v write_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n and_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o same_o month_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o so_o palpable_a a_o falsehood_n can_v fa._n parson_n praise_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n be_v sound_v by_o lip_n or_o register_v by_o pen_n but_o with_o most_o gross_a falsehood_n thus_o write_v f._n p._n that_o be_v a_o courteous_a and_o pious_a letter_n as_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v fol._n 8._o for_o it_o bear_v the_o same_o date_n and_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v even_o then_o when_o yet_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v not_o come_v forth_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o fa._n parson_n his_o courtesy_n or_o piety_n before_o that_o time_n of_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o breve_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o date_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o 21._o of_o april_n a_o manifest_a falsehood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o breve_fw-la itself_o and_o by_o many_o place_n in_o this_o apology_n where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o bear_v date_n 6._o april_n 1599_o as_o in_o the_o same_o ten_o chapter_n fol._n 140_o and_o immediate_o before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o the_o foolish_a greediness_n of_o this_o author_n in_o take_v every_o occasion_n to_o commend_v fa._n parson_n how_o untoward_o so_o ever_o it_o fadge_v with_o he_o but_o satan_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v sedition_n end_v begin_v again_o to_o set_v they_o out_o in_o england_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o certain_a seditious_a humour_n of_o the_o chief_a contender_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n first_o the_o jesuit_n namely_o fa._n jacob_n who_o after_o the_o
and_o if_o any_o have_v since_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o archpriest_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o faculty_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o this_o fellow_n will_v not_o stand_v obstinate_o in_o this_o heresy_n that_o a_o superior_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o command_v any_o thing_n amiss_o wherein_o a_o subject_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o although_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o now_o many_o be_v for_o such_o oath_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o just_a and_o lawful_a matter_n or_o at_o the_o most_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v most_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a as_o these_o be_v which_o the_o archpriest_n do_v command_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o defend_v themselves_o nor_o be_v defend_v of_o other_o from_o the_o infamy_n of_o schism_n sedition_n faction_n rebellion_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o such_o slander_n to_o go_v uncontrolled_a will_v be_v most_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o prejudicial_a to_o god_n church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o pastor_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v with_o their_o uttermost_a peril_n devote_a themselves_o but_o to_o make_v all_o apparent_a in_o one_o word_n the_o priest_n obey_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o holiness_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la date_v 17_o august_n 1601_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la quae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la literae_fw-la simulatque_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la advestram_fw-la filii_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la notitiam_fw-la devenerunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la illico_fw-la sedatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la discordiam_fw-la &_o summam_fw-la pacem_fw-la reconciliata_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la gratia_fw-la depositisque_fw-la odijs_fw-la &_o simultatibus_fw-la initam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la magno_fw-la nostro_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la cognoutmus_n which_o letter_n of_o we_o the_o breve_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v promulge_v and_o come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n we_o perceive_v to_o our_o great_a toy_n that_o all_o discord_n be_v present_o appease_v and_o that_o a_o full_a peace_n be_v make_v by_o a_o mutual_a atonement_n and_o a_o lay_v apart_o all_o hatred_n and_o private_a grudge_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_v at_o this_o fellow_n his_o boldness_n who_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o testimony_n as_o will_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o or_o of_o this_o breve_fw-la will_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n this_o untruth_n concern_v the_o priest_n obedience_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la to_o induce_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o contrary_a conceit_n of_o the_o priest_n action_n for_o thus_o he_o tell_v his_o tale_n but_o at_o length_n his_o holiness_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n declare_v by_o his_o breve_fw-la that_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o the_o former_a institution_n by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v by_o his_o order_n consent_n knowledge_n and_o commandment_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o have_v bring_v some_o remorse_n to_o good_a and_o tender_a conscience_n of_o all_o the_o broil_n and_o turmoil_n raise_v up_o before_o about_o this_o unnecessary_a doubt_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a shall_v not_o this_o have_v so_o appease_v man_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o superior_a have_v be_v for_o his_o person_n yet_o shall_v his_o authority_n never_o more_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o what_o ensue_v true_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o recount_v it_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n mali_n autem_fw-la homines_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la evil_a man_n shall_v go_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o sedition_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o god_n grace_n in_o not_o obey_v prompt_o that_o apostolical_a declaration_n &_o determination_n have_v run_v since_o to_o far_o great_a contempt_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o fellow_n have_v use_v himself_o more_o malapert_o against_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la then_o after_o his_o wont_a and_o graceless_a conceit_n and_o insinuation_n to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o prompt_o obey_v that_o apostolical_a declaration_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v most_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a quae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la literae_fw-la simulatque_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la ad_fw-la vestram_fw-la filii_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la noticiam_fw-la devenerunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la ilico_fw-la sedatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la discordiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o our_o breve_fw-la come_v to_o your_o view_n present_o all_o discord_n be_v a_o appease_v and_o peace_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n which_o peace_n be_v in_o diverse_a discourse_n show_v to_o have_v be_v break_v by_o the_o archpriest_n when_o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o audaciousness_n of_o fa._n jones_n the_o jesuite_n in_o renew_v his_o fellow_n fa._n lister'_v absurd_a and_o seditious_a assertion_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n he_o do_v not_o only_o anouch_v asmuch_o now_o a_o fresh_a but_o publish_v a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o with_o such_o appurtenance_n as_o may_v well_o declare_v how_o deep_o a_o root_n the_o infection_n have_v take_v the_o other_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n of_o undutifulnes_n and_o of_o scandalous_a &_o temerarious_a proposition_n be_v handle_v somewhat_o confuse_o but_o for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v as_o they_o lie_v and_o whereas_o this_o author_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o except_v against_o some_o speech_n utter_v by_o letter_n contain_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o contemptuous_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o by_o his_o hol._n the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v very_o evil_a deal_n consider_v that_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v be_v use_v before_o it_o be_v know_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o bold_o use_v because_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o his_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n constitutive_a affirm_v that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n although_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n in_o general_a term_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n in_o england_n upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o catholic_n be_v at_o war_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o pope_n will_n who_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o subordination_n in_o england_n be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o reason_n give_v he_o by_o priest_n whereas_o to_o this_o day_n neither_o be_v the_o reason_n ever_o hear_v nor_o what_o priest_n they_o be_v who_o give_v they_o except_o perchance_o a_o few_o jesuit_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n nothing_o then_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o card._n caietane_n by_o their_o mean_n without_o any_o letter_n to_o one_o effect_n or_o other_o from_o his_o holiness_n as_o be_v here_o confess_v in_o this_o apol._n cap._n 1_o fol._n 7._o the_o priest_n may_v the_o more_o just_o term_v the_o authority_n by_o such_o name_n as_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v then_o to_o deserve_v to_o wit_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n unpleasing_a obtrude_v disorderly_o procure_v government_n exorbitant_a and_o altogether_o dissonant_n from_o reason_n &_o the_o accustom_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v already_o think_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o purpose_n erect_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o plot_n and_o designment_n of_o state_n for_o although_o neither_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archpriest_n be_v new_a nor_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archpt_a extraordinary_a yet_o may_v this_o authority_n be_v term_v both_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v be_v before_o give_v to_o so_o mean_a a_o prelate_n it_o be_v call_v a_o unpleasing_a authority_n for_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o affective_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitutive_a letter_n and_o if_o it_o have_v now_o any_o power_n to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o any_o the_o prelate_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o such_o thanks_n
for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n liberty_n he_o devise_v that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n but_o by_o some_o captain_n appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o england_n who_o then_o be_v a_o trusty_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o place_v in_o that_o office_n by_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o authority_n as_o well_o in_o london_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o as_o else_o where_o which_o the_o commons_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n rise_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n and_o in_o heat_n of_o emulation_n to_o use_v this_o author_n word_n seek_v the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n with_o such_o fury_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v not_o happen_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n have_v not_o escape_v they_o but_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n will_v not_o obey_v it_o have_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o king_n command_v the_o duke_n take_v exception_n thereat_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n with_o which_o word_n say_v the_o history_n the_o citizen_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o quoth_v they_o among_o themselves_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o proclaim_v he_o king_n but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v to_o overthrow_v the_o estare_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o countenance_v john_n wickliff_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a demeanour_n among_o the_o common_a people_n have_v get_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n he_o have_v live_v as_o a_o secular_a priest_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o habit_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o friar_n mendicant_o he_o and_o his_o company_n go_v bare_a footed_a and_o in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n they_o preach_v especial_o against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n get_v in_o some_o favour_n with_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o that_o cause_n this_o wickliff_n be_v call_v before_o his_o ordinary_n to_o answer_v for_o certain_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n into_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n and_o be_v bid_v by_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v which_o when_o the_o bishop_n courtney_n of_o london_n understand_v he_o countermand_v it_o whereupon_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n take_v occasion_n of_o anger_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o duke_n threaten_v to_o pull_v down_o both_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o cause_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n wickham_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v persecute_v other_o who_o have_v be_v most_o use_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o short_o this_o bishop_n have_v his_o temporalty_n restore_v unto_o he_o by_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o duke_n will_n and_o present_o after_o the_o duke_n and_o he_o be_v make_v friend_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o this_o accord_n be_v not_o only_o make_v between_o they_o but_o also_o between_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o cease_v that_o heat_n of_o emulation_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o yet_o it_o begin_v not_o until_o the_o 50_o or_o 51_o year_n of_o k._n ed._n the_o 3_o in_o who_o 17_o 25_o 27_o &_o 38_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o statute_n before_o cite_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o &_o make_v concern_v the_o abridge_n of_o provision_n for_o dignity_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o appeal_v in_o some_o case_n to_o rome_n beside_o what_o we_o bring_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n out_o of_o a_o statute_n make_v above_o 300_o year_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o ed._n the_o first_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v treat_v concern_v these_o point_n before_o wickliff_n rise_v &_o how_o deceitful_o these_o matter_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o although_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n rich._n the_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n put_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o temporalty_n the_o king_n hear_v say_v the_o story_n the_o inordinate_a cry_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n &_o the_o just_a answer_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v be_v cancel_v &_o such_o inordinate_a petition_n to_o cease_v &_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o church_n during_o his_o time_n in_o as_o good_a state_n as_o he_o find_v it_o or_o in_o better_a and_o the_o king_n be_v than_o not_o past_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o noble_n counsel_v he_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v bear_v no_o great_a sway_n in_o england_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n also_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v oppugn_v by_o certain_a favourer_n of_o those_o hypocritical_a lollard_n the_o king_n be_v in_o ireland_n &_o certify_v thereof_o hasten_v home_o and_o threaten_v those_o fellow_n that_o if_o they_o do_v from_o thencefoorth_o favour_v the_o lollard_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a comfort_n they_o he_o will_v extreme_o punish_v they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o be_v enact_v or_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o this_o or_o at_o other_o time_n concern_v those_o point_n can_v be_v construe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n king_n henry_n also_o the_o four_o who_o be_v son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o succeed_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o these_o lollard_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o london_n he_o make_v a_o statute_n against_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o some_o to_o relieve_v his_o want_n make_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o clergy_n deprive_v of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n stand_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v actor_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v no_o one_o of_o these_o statute_n be_v ever_o repeal_v by_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n catholic_a or_o other_o which_o concern_v those_o prohibition_n of_o provision_n from_o rome_n or_o plead_v of_o matter_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n although_o some_o particular_a clause_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v repeal_v as_o for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o punishable_a by_o our_o law_n to_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n or_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o king_n enemy_n by_o offend_v against_o these_o statute_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v among_o the_o worst_a king_n for_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o realm_n what_o prerogative_n soever_o any_o king_n have_v have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o queen_n who_o come_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o no_o doubt_v these_o statute_n be_v in_o mind_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o offence_n make_v felony_n or_o limit_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n by_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n statute_n or_o statute_n make_v sithence_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o not_o be_v felony_n before_o nor_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n
and_o also_o all_o and_o every_o branch_n article_n and_o clause_n mention_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a declare_v in_o any_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o any_o offence_n or_o offence_n to_o be_v felony_n or_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n not_o be_v felony_n nor_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n before_o and_o all_o pain_n and_o forfeiture_n concern_v the_o same_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v repeal_v and_o utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o also_o when_o he_o be_v so_o devote_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o give_v monthly_o 60000_o angel_n towards_o the_o pay_n of_o a_o army_n under_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr for_o the_o delivery_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n in_o the_o castel_n angel_n in_o rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n his_o army_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n yea_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o the_o ten_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o best_a prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o either_o to_o his_o desert_n or_o under_o they_o give_v he_o this_o glorious_a title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n against_o all_o foreign_a provision_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v practise_v within_o his_o realm_n without_o his_o assent_n as_o the_o cardinal_n wolsey_n notwithstanding_o a_o extraordinary_a affection_n in_o the_o king_n towards_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n until_o he_o be_v licence_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a seal_n 8._o io_o stow._n 21._o hen_n 8._o which_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v indict_v afterward_o in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o his_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o a_o suitor_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v that_o authority_n to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n before_o he_o be_v entitle_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o aswell_o prince_n as_o other_o must_v stand_v to_o this_o good_a fellow_n his_o check_n and_o if_o they_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v they_o account_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o badness_n how_o pious_a and_o godly_a soever_o he_o esteem_v they_o before_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n but_o now_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o bishop_n watson_n that_o he_o refuse_v upon_o these_o statute_n all_o external_a jurisdiction_n offer_v he_o over_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n this_o good_a fellow_n say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o contumelious_a and_o false_a who_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n those_o who_o be_v priest_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o offer_n and_o his_o refusal_n and_o be_v ear_n witness_n thereof_o or_o this_o peremptory_a fellow_n who_o care_v not_o what_o pass_v he_o but_o perchance_o his_o reason_n may_v overpeaze_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o witness_n although_o for_o many_o respect_v most_o reverend_a for_o say_v he_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o reason_n and_o weigh_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_a and_o show_v concern_v this_o point_n card._n wolsey_n will_v not_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n in_o england_n until_o he_o have_v licence_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o plea_n before_o cite_v and_o yet_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o he_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v request_n to_o pope_n leo_n to_o constitute_v card._n wolsey_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o catholike_o as_o he_o be_v call_v defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n also_o the_o most_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o catholic_a prince_n without_o all_o doubt_n observe_v the_o law_n yet_o no_o way_n be_v to_o be_v touch_v as_o this_o peremptory_a companion_n will_v have_v they_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o holiness_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 16._o rich_a 2._o the_o bishop_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o england_n moreover_o this_o doctor_n watson_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v licence_n of_o her_o majesty_n who_o then_o be_v before_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o to_o some_o yet_o live_v &_o of_o credit_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o law_n of_o praemunire_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n in_o her_o time_n as_o be_v never_o repeal_v but_o rather_o suffer_v voluntary_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o act_n primo_fw-la mariae_fw-la yet_o no_o catholic_a doubt_v but_o that_o her_o majesty_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o repeal_n diverse_a statute_n make_v by_o her_o father_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o philip._n &_o mariae_fw-la so_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o fellow_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o refuse_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n offer_v he_o from_o his_o holiness_n again_o although_o doctor_n watson_n be_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v use_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o diocese_n by_o the_o licence_n or_o permission_n of_o queen_n mary_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o bish_a of_o ely_n in_o which_o diocese_n these_o prisoner_n live_v who_o offer_v he_o that_o external_a jurisdiction_n so_o that_o his_o refuse_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o if_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o enlarge_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v it_o over_o all_o england_n yet_o may_v he_o most_o just_o have_v refrain_v from_o the_o present_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o ample_a manner_n have_v never_o have_v any_o such_o licence_n or_o assent_v from_o his_o sovereign_n according_a to_o that_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v 25._o edw._n 3._o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o first_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o choose_v be_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o after_o election_n his_o royal_a assent_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n shall_v legitimate_a any_o such_o authority_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o statute_n against_o he_o see_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n do_v both_o enact_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a how_o bishop_n watson_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n from_o rome_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o without_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n any_o more_o then_o for_o 200._o year_n together_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o england_n do_v before_o he_o but_o i_o can_v a_o little_a marvel_v that_o this_o author_n will_v compare_v the_o association_n intend_v in_o england_n with_o this_o archipresbyterie_n which_o be_v so_o pontifical_a or_o majestical_a as_o the_o title_n which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o use_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v such_o mean_a man_n as_o his_o fellow_n be_v not_o to_o know_v which_o way_n to_o look_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v himself_o george_n blackwell_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a archpriest_n of_o england_n we_o will_v put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o association_n intend_v have_v go_v forward_o but_o then_o how_o say_v he_o will_v that_o have_v stand_v without_o external_a turisdiction_n see_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o point_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o either_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v confirmation_n thereof_o from_o rome_n and_o consequent_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o external_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o the_o archpr._n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v govern_v absolute_o of_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n or_o approbation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o
credit_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o who_o upon_o earth_n be_v warrant_v from_o err_a but_o one_o to_o which_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n which_o upon_o some_o speech_n of_o such_o sycophant_n as_o this_o author_n be_v have_v grow_v in_o christendom_n among_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n these_o word_n be_v most_o catholikely_a and_o true_o add_v and_o not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o exception_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v for_o unkindness_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n be_v very_o foolish_a and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o irreverence_n be_v as_o false_a the_o priest_n have_v always_o show_v asmuch_o reverence_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v deserve_v or_o they_o can_v do_v save_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o cardinal_n superior_a and_o they_o and_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o all_o place_n of_o christendâ—…e_n and_o yet_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o libertine_n as_o this_o godly_a author_n out_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v he_o term_v they_o in_o this_o place_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n which_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o six_o prisoner_n of_o wisbich_n and_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o wit_n citò_fw-la indignabitur_fw-la libertas_fw-la si_fw-la prematur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v oppress_a liberty_n will_v not_o long_o bear_v it_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n deal_v unkind_o with_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n who_o now_o he_o say_v be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o perchance_o have_v leave_v a_o great_a hope_n of_o possibility_n of_o some_o peace_n in_o our_o afflict_a church_n if_o he_o have_v take_v some_o of_o these_o godly_a with_o he_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o spare_v the_o pope_n himself_o &_o for_o proof_n he_o cit_v one_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o boldness_n in_o repel_v injury_n as_o though_o this_o do_v any_o way_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o he_o say_v shall_v have_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o fall_v from_o this_o to_o prove_v a_o haughtiness_n in_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v account_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o schismatics_n other_o sentence_n also_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o book_n where_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v how_o convenient_a it_o have_v be_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o decree_n not_o only_o of_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n at_o which_o this_o author_n glance_v and_o use_v these_o word_n as_o though_o this_o be_v more_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o more_o although_o the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o the_o other_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n by_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a when_o no_o man_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n divine_a do_v far_o excel_v man_n law_n but_o for_o our_o purpose_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o more_o to_o have_v a_o liberty_n by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n his_o law_n over_o and_o above_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o be_v think_v on_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o parliament_n 3._o 47_o edw._n 3._o that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o election_n and_o that_o from_o thencefoorth_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o write_v against_o the_o elect_a but_o shall_v by_o his_o letter_n help_v towards_o their_o confirmation_n but_o say_v john_n stowe_n this_o statute_n take_v small_a effect_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o clergy_n do_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o if_o this_o fellow_n will_v say_v that_o two_o be_v not_o more_o than_o one_o his_o reader_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o oracle_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o blind_a obedience_n believe_v it_o undoubted_o in_o the_o next_o point_n this_o author_n iuggle_v up_o two_o matter_n together_o the_o one_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v call_v into_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o draw_v his_o hol._n pious_a meaning_n into_o matter_n of_o state_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n that_o it_o be_v procure_v god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n which_o word_n can_v by_o any_o but_o a_o evil_a disposition_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o accusation_n of_o forgery_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o fa_n parson_n may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v procure_v it_o where_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n perchance_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a and_o yet_o the_o breve_fw-la not_o forge_v for_o as_o rebuffus_n in_o praxi_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la de_fw-la brevi_fw-la apostolico_fw-la numero_fw-la 16._o do_v note_n a_o apostolical_a breve_fw-la solet_fw-la concedi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la papa_n &_o à _fw-la cancellaria_fw-la ac_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la paenitentiario_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la quodlibe_v dicitur_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la brevia_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la literae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la it_o use_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o chancery_n and_o by_o the_o high_a penitentiary_n and_o every_o one_o be_v call_v apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o breve_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a letter_n have_v then_o thus_o show_v that_o breve_n may_v come_v from_o diverse_a court_n and_o yet_o be_v true_a breve_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o false_o accuse_v where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v the_o breve_fw-la in_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n by_o make_v a_o doubt_n out_o of_o what_o court_v it_o be_v procure_v but_o to_o give_v further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o curious_a the_o cause_n why_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o f._n parson_n his_o carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a office_n pag._n 59_o for_o that_o the_o breve_fw-la affirm_v that_o m._n george_n blackwell_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1598._o archp._n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n for_o the_o better_a union_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n whereas_o in_o these_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n he_o be_v not_o make_v archpriest_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n but_o only_o of_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n and_o we_o do_v more_o easy_o give_v consent_n to_o think_v that_o fa._n parson_n have_v busy_v himself_o more_o than_o become_v he_o because_o his_o holiness_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o error_n or_o show_v of_o error_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o breve_n so_o he_o have_v no_o custom_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o they_o be_v make_v which_o consent_n although_o sometime_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o office_n do_v take_v in_o presence_n yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o have_v his_o holiness_n consent_v thereto_o and_o although_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o office_n must_v give_v also_o his_o consent_n or_o warrant_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la yet_o he_o take_v all_o his_o information_n of_o he_o who_o ask_v for_o it_o and_o see_v not_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o only_o a_o small_a abstract_n thereof_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o inferior_a officer_n to_o draw_v it_o as_o it_o must_v be_v seal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o procurer_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v express_v by_o zecchius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr prelatis_fw-la cap._n 9_o brevium_fw-la vero_fw-la officio_fw-la praepositus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la iurisperitus_fw-la qui_fw-la habito_fw-la vivae_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la papae_fw-la perseipsum_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la facto_fw-la absque_fw-la alia_fw-la papae_fw-la signatura_fw-la omissa_fw-la etiam_fw-la porrectione_n supplicatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la brevium_fw-la minuta_fw-la ab_fw-la abbreviatore_fw-la recepta_fw-la videt_fw-la formam_fw-la brevis_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o minuit_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o revisam_n minutam_fw-la &_o subscriptam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la solicitatoribus_fw-la restituit_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la apud_fw-la expeditores_fw-la fidem_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la litterae_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la in_o tenuiori_fw-la pergamena_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o scriptae_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la dominico_fw-la sub_fw-la cera_fw-la expediuntur_fw-la
apud_fw-la secretarios_fw-la domesticos_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la fere_n semper_fw-la &_o expeditae_fw-la expectantibus_fw-la accepta_fw-la earum_fw-la taxa_fw-la pro_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la mercede_fw-la restituuntur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n say_v zecchius_fw-la who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o office_n of_o the_o breve_n who_o have_v leave_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o other_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_v from_o he_o and_o without_o the_o supplication_n but_o only_o have_v a_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_n view_v the_o form_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la add_v or_o diminish_v thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v view_v his_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o back_o to_o those_o who_o present_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o warrant_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v the_o breve_n hereupon_o be_v letter_n frame_v in_o form_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la and_o write_v in_o thin_a parchment_n and_o be_v write_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n under_o the_o pope_n scale_n call_v annulus_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la by_o the_o domestical_a secretary_n and_o their_o writer_n almost_o always_o and_o be_v dispatch_v they_o be_v give_v back_o to_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o they_o pay_v the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o hire_n or_o reward_v for_o the_o writing_n let_v we_o now_o lay_v these_o matter_n together_o first_o how_o that_o breve_n be_v make_v and_o his_o hol._n never_n read_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o the_o office_n after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o warrant_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o by_o the_o abbreviator_n nor_o know_v aught_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o the_o procurer_n thereof_o sugge_v second_o f._n parson_n industry_n to_o further_a the_o plot_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v three_o the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n which_o he_o have_v many_o year_n blind_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o put_v so_o great_a a_o island_n as_o england_n or_o ireland_n or_o both_o in_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o can_v see_v how_o vain_o they_o be_v themselves_o upon_o the_o foolish_a promise_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n four_o the_o fault_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o breve_fw-la where_o it_o refer_v we_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v that_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la say_v it_o do_v five_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o diverse_a office_n and_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n blame_v the_o priest_n if_o they_o have_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v this_o breve_fw-la and_o also_o affirm_v thus_o much_o god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n it_o be_v procure_v not_o accuse_v it_o notwithstanding_o of_o forgery_n as_o this_o author_n most_o injurious_o and_o false_o tax_v they_o concern_v the_o other_o accusation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n into_o matter_n of_o state_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n be_v not_o know_v or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n until_o his_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o if_o since_o this_o time_n by_o the_o jesuite_n mean_n or_o any_o other_o his_o holiness_n have_v by_o any_o act_n in_o ireland_n or_o otherwise_o give_v the_o council_n cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o state_n matter_n the_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o may_v thereupon_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o some_o who_o be_v in_o hold_n now_o in_o england_n that_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v currant_n in_o spain_n that_o this_o archipresbyterie_n be_v make_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o some_o state_n plot_n against_o our_o country_n which_o at_o that_o time_n perchance_o be_v conceal_v from_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o fair_a tale_n tell_v he_o of_o piety_n to_o win_v he_o to_o institute_v it_o at_o their_o instance_n who_o hope_v to_o get_v thereby_o what_o they_o desire_v will_v in_o time_n bring_v the_o church_n government_n into_o a_o company_n of_o blind-devout-obedient_a child_n under_o some_o elder_n or_o some_o agent_n which_o have_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o ancient_a approve_a government_n in_o our_o church_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o be_v confess_v in_o this_o apology_n the_o breve_fw-la come_v not_o in_o a_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v very_o malicious_a accusation_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o word_n which_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v when_o they_o know_v no_o other_o then_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a state-humor_n be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o england_n and_o give_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o say_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o priest_n as_o yet_o have_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n this_o author_n cit_v a_o other_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n that_o be_v that_o confirmation_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o altogether_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n upon_o which_o assertion_n thus_o he_o run_v which_o be_v a_o very_a temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a speech_n not_o to_o censure_v it_o any_o further_a but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o blow_n or_o two_o at_o the_o leg_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o see_v his_o play_n for_o that_o the_o word_n vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n be_v contemptuous_a phrase_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o good_a time_n good_a sir_n and_o you_o by_o this_o have_v give_v we_o some_o light_n how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o you_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o you_o do_v not_o only_o here_o but_o every_o where_n in_o this_o apology_n you_o have_v read_v as_o we_o take_v it_o that_o say_v of_o elias_n siautem_fw-la baal_n sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o those_o latter_a word_n do_v best_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o you_o can_v you_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n book_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n if_o you_o can_v then_o cite_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v humble_a thanks_n for_o your_o pain_n and_o shall_v thereby_o also_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o their_o temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n if_o you_o can_v as_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o you_o can_v then_o must_v you_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o think_v that_o you_o set_v up_o your_o rest_n upon_o sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la the_o follow_v of_o baal_n and_o that_o your_o company_n will_v suit_n better_o with_o beast_n then_o with_o man_n upon_o who_o last_o word_n none_o but_o such_o senseless_a echo_n do_v take_v advantage_n his_o reader_n be_v preiudicial_o possess_v by_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o last_o word_n he_o imboldn_v himself_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n to_o wit_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n and_o predecessor_n hitherto_o have_v not_o think_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o indeed_o to_o no_o man_n in_o any_o time_n be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o good_a catholic_n shall_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o pretty_a sleight_n which_o he_o use_v the_o priest_n do_v say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o else_o a_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o though_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o think_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a here_o and_o now_o in_o our_o persecution_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o misinformation_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o as_o if_o for_o example_n any_o shall_v say_v unto_o
that_o subordination_n three_o with_o what_o stomach_n and_o aversion_n from_o all_o christian_a peace_n the_o jesuite_n proclaim_v after_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v that_o they_o all_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o shall_v dogmatizando_fw-la maintain_v that_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o schismatics_n who_o forbear_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n before_o they_o see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o the_o archpriest_n publish_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n which_o afterward_o he_o explicate_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o young_a jesuit_n to_o wit_n f._n warford_n &_o f._n tichborne_n or_o from_o one_o of_o they_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v schsmaticks_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o none_o but_o most_o impudent_a companion_n can_v deny_v and_o the_o original_n of_o these_o present_a stir_n and_o this_o the_o archpriest_n his_o fact_n the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n fol._n 168._o call_v a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o challenge_v the_o priest_n in_o term_n best_o fit_v his_o religious_a humour_n that_o for_o a_o angry_a epistle_n they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o scandalous_a tumult_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o matter_n without_o tell_v what_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n inschisme_n and_o what_o other_o matter_n must_v thereupon_o necessary_o ensue_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o many_o devout_a catholic_n who_o ghostly_a father_n they_o have_v be_v during_o that_o time_n but_o since_o that_o this_o author_n have_v propose_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o a_o few_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n devise_v particular_a way_n for_o their_o prefer_n and_o there_o cause_v some_o to_o leap_v and_o slide_v let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o hear_v how_o he_o proceed_v with_o this_o his_o imagination_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o declare_v brief_o the_o way_n and_o path_n how_o they_o come_v into_o this_o pit_n thus_o he_o begin_v this_o declaration_n we_o have_v understand_v by_o card._n allens_n letter_n before_o mention_v write_v to_o m._n much_o the_o year_n that_o he_o die_v how_o he_o have_v understand_v of_o a_o certain_a emulation_n and_o division_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o some_o priest_n against_o the_o fa._n of_o the_o society_n and_o perhaps_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o the_o very_a same_o year_n i_o do_v nothing_o marvel_v that_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v fain_o have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n begin_v a_o division_n against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v this_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o with_o such_o fool_n as_o can_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n can_v give_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n shall_v break_v with_o they_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o inculcate_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v for_o first_o concern_v the_o division_n the_o father_n want_n of_o good_a correspondence_n be_v first_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o discontentment_n not_o know_v and_o m._n much_o a_o secular_a priest_n put_v in_o commission_n to_o be_v peremptory_a aswell_o with_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n with_o who_o the_o cardinal_n know_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o action_n as_o be_v the_o further_a of_o a_o peace_n where_o he_o be_v inform_v there_o be_v want_v and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v we_o will_v once_o again_o repeat_v the_o card._n letter_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o apology_n fol_z 11._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n &_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_n and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o the_o secular_a order_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o go_v before_o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o jesuit_n the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o writing_n do_v show_v that_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o division_n here_o suppose_v be_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o m._n much_o for_o have_v he_o understand_v it_o as_o this_o author_n say_v perhaps_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n without_o perhaps_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n but_o rather_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n or_o some_o colour_n of_o cause_n if_o m._n much_o have_v discover_v any_o such_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n with_o the_o cardinal_n we_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o honest_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o give_v very_o great_a satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n allen_n but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o have_v those_o grace_n and_o favour_n at_o his_o return_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n authority_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o in_o diverse_a reserve_v case_n but_o to_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o will_v name_v at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v this_o author_n to_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n write_v his_o letter_n upon_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n when_o he_o be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o very_a same_o year_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o this_o man_n give_v out_o every_o where_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n which_o many_o year_n before_o he_o have_v pretend_v yet_o other_o that_o know_v he_o better_o do_v soon_o discover_v his_o alienation_n from_o they_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v perhaps_o by_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n here_o there_o be_v another_o perhaps_o to_o help_v the_o former_a for_o first_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o the_o cardinal_n perceive_v a_o certain_a division_n by_o no_o mean_n more_o than_o by_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n at_o rome_n and_o now_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n good_a meditation_n for_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o very_o charitable_a we_o will_v not_o here_o cite_v m._n blackwell_n his_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1596_o which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n wherein_o he_o take_v on_o marvelous_o against_o all_o those_o who_o do_v affirm_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o have_v be_v strife_n or_o any_o fall_n out_o here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o talk_n of_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scandalous_a separation_n in_o wisbich_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n long_o before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n end_v we_o will_v only_o request_v the_o religious_a spirit_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o let_v we_o
well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v long_o after_o the_o doctor_n his_o departure_n from_o rome_n his_o persuasion_n be_v upon_o a_o very_a weak_a ground_n for_o although_o such_o article_n may_v be_v give_v or_o send_v to_o m._n charnocke_v under_o his_o hand_n to_o carry_v to_o rome_n yet_o these_o article_n may_v come_v from_o some_o other_o the_o memorial_n be_v long_o before_o make_v and_o at_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o apology_n fol._n 94._o where_o also_o do._n barret_n affirm_v that_o he_o find_v a_o little_a compendious_a note_n of_o all_o their_o article_n against_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o he_o fisher_n carry_v with_o he_o to_o dilate_v to_o the_o faction_n in_o england_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o add_v as_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v very_o old_a and_o almost_o wear_v out_o all_o the_o foolish_a story_n of_o fisher_n we_o here_o leave_v out_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o note_n he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o author_n fol._n 93._o one_o of_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a disorderly_a fellow_n in_o the_o roman_a stir_n and_o fol._n 95._o albeit_o say_v this_o author_n we_o will_v not_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v yet_o many_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o feign_v and_o be_v confirm_v otherwise_o and_o the_o speak_v voluntary_o upon_o his_o oath_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v some_o care_n also_o of_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o his_o side_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o paris_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v there_o be_v care_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o lest_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o jesuit_n some_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v much_o good_a juggle_n between_o he_o &_o his_o examiner_n as_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v fol._n 96._o at_o london_n i_o lay_v common_o with_o m._n charnock_n otherwise_o call_v long_o and_o m._n medcalfe_n whereas_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v never_o in_o any_o such_o credit_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v where_o either_o of_o they_o lay_v yet_o some_o thing_n at_o the_o least_o can_v not_o be_v well_o feign_v perchance_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o banquet_n at_o wisbich_n he_o have_v a_o swan_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a dish_n at_o a_o banquet_n unless_o we_o turn_v the_o banquet_n into_o a_o dinner_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v mar_v for_o the_o reader_n must_v conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o wisbich_n do_v not_o dine_v that_o be_v too_o gross_a but_o they_o do_v banquet_n and_o he_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o swan_n at_o that_o banquet_n certain_o either_o fisher_n do_v herein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v here_o for_o a_o authentical_a witness_n unless_o some_o such_o particular_a question_n as_o this_o be_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o good_a cheer_n have_v you_o or_o else_o the_o examiner_n be_v exceed_v foolish_a who_o in_o a_o serious_a matter_n will_v fall_v into_o such_o question_n and_o set_v down_o such_o stuff_n in_o a_o examination_n but_o have_v not_o such_o folly_n be_v to_o be_v utter_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o apology_n one_o thing_n more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o fol._n 96._o this_o author_n relate_v out_o of_o fisher_n examination_n that_o there_o pass_v eight_o or_o nine_o month_n in_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o go_v seven_o or_o eight_o time_n from_o the_o north_n part_n to_o wisbich_n cambridge_n and_o london_n about_o a_o affair_n which_o will_v not_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o association_n then_o begin_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v also_o affirm_v fol._n 97._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v at_o his_o departure_n from_o england_n that_o peace_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n or_o that_o fa._n parson_n be_v come_v thither_o albeit_o m._n bagshaw_n and_o his_o friend_n seem_v to_o fear_v it_o much_o this_o author_n must_v wipe_v his_o mouth_n for_o his_o false_a tale_n tell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n fol._n 6._o and_o 7._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o come_v into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o fa._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n etc._n etc._n do_v these_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o frustrate_v at_o rome_n by_o f._n parson_n his_o deal_n there_o know_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n trow_v you_o if_o they_o do_v know_v thereof_o and_o be_v in_o england_n before_o fisher_n departure_n from_o england_n how_o be_v it_o unknowen_a there_o at_o his_o departure_n thence_o that_o f._n parson_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n if_o they_o know_v thereof_o but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v into_o england_n before_o fisher_n departure_n from_o thence_o how_o do_v fisher_n go_v seven_o or_o eight_o time_n from_o the_o north_n part_n to_o wisbich_n cambridge_n and_o london_n about_o the_o affair_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o association_n have_v cause_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n for_o if_o this_o author_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n those_o man_n who_o be_v say_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n fol._n 6._o and_o 7._o to_o have_v be_v frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v in_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n etc._n etc._n but_o perchance_o fisher_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o business_n in_o england_n and_o how_o that_o he_o have_v a_o swan_n at_o a_o banquet_n in_o wisbich_n and_o lay_v at_o london_n with_o m._n charnocke_n and_o m._n heburne_n and_o much_o other_o good_a news_n and_o this_o author_n put_v down_o his_o dream_n as_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o want_v of_o other_o stuff_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o dream_v himself_o when_o he_o set_v it_o down_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o much_o at_o the_o least_o as_o if_o one_o dreamer_n may_v convince_v another_o of_o falsehood_n convince_v he_o most_o manifest_o of_o fault_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o association_n set_v down_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n as_o we_o have_v note_v but_o by_o this_o say_v the_o apology_n any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v how_o matter_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o dissension_n lie_v all_o be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o evil_a humour_n against_o they_o that_o do_v better_a than_o themselves_o and_o every_o man_n that_o love_v his_o soul_n will_v soon_o descry_v the_o same_o religion_n be_v not_o seek_v by_o this_o faction_n but_o revenge_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o bad_a appetite_n this_o write_v he_o who_o know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v although_o his_o ungratiousnesse_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n apply_v it_o to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o he_o who_o deserve_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o will_v still_o appear_v in_o every_o chapter_n more_o clear_o than_o other_o and_o in_o this_o vain_a he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n clear_o perceive_v take_v order_n first_o in_o the_o roman_a college_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o then_o in_o england_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o so_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o do_v notable_o abuse_v his_o reader_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o he_o convince_v of_o most_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o evil_a humour_n against_o such_o man_n as_o seek_v religion_n with_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v idle_a looker_n on_o and_o will_v be_v no_o actor_n until_o room_n be_v make_v for_o their_o fatherhood_n chap._n 13._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o cloak_n the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a subordination_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v long_o after_o write_v apol._n cap._n 8._o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n propose_v to_o handle_v how_o his_o holiness_n hear_v of_o the_o former_a disorder_n and_o contention_n do_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o subordination_n in_o england_n
and_o how_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o intimate_v by_o the_o protector_n &_o call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o discontent_a brethren_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n and_o how_o great_a trouble_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o motive_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o subordination_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o his_o holiness_n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n and_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40._o and_o 50._o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n their_o labour_n and_o behaviour_n in_o england_n against_o the_o say_a slanderous_a memorial_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v this_o note_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o northern_a priest_n 24._o martij_fw-la 1598._o and_o other_o 20_o of_o april_n and_o other_o after_o 30._o july_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n in_o great_a number_n 18_o of_o may_n and_o of_o the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o wisbich_n 27._o of_o march_n 1598._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o many_o other_o in_o several_a letter_n of_o principal_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v when_o also_o diverse_a of_o these_o do_v express_o demand_v some_o subordination_n and_o government_n of_o secular_a priest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o emulation_n of_o some_o few_o against_o the_o father_n as_o though_o all_o but_o a_o few_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o that_o two_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n at_o this_o very_a time_n one_o a_o jesuit_n the_o other_o a_o secular_a priest_n bate_v i_o a_o ace_n quoth_v he_o for_o m._n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n before_o to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o vassal_n of_o they_o although_o he_o retain_v still_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n that_o under_o that_o habit_n he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o deceive_v his_o holiness_n each_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o order_n a_o couple_n of_o fit_a proctor_n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o then_o forsooth_o his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o hope_v hereby_o to_o quiet_a all_o as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o secular_a priest_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o matter_n of_o calumniation_n about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v how_o currant_n will_v this_o tale_n be_v if_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o that_o the_o archpriest_n must_v advise_v still_o with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n for_o so_o he_o be_v command_v in_o his_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n do_v not_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o calumniation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v a_o calumniation_n to_o say_v the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n what_o be_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o govern_v but_o do_v real_o govern_v by_o order_n as_o be_v say_v from_o his_o holiness_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o their_o own_o great_a devotion_n in_o all_o other_o by_o the_o archpriest_n his_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o the_o main_a motive_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v for_o some_o month_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o information_n out_o of_o england_n of_o the_o quiet_a at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n as_o this_o author_n immediate_o sugge_v we_o must_v conceive_v some_o such_o strange_a miracle_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a day_n week_n or_o month_n in_o which_o this_o motive_n be_v make_v consultation_n have_v and_o information_n give_v in_o this_o chapter_n fol._n 102._o it_o be_v confess_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v do_v bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o this_o then_o be_v dispatch_v at_o that_o time_n what_o time_n will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n have_v allow_v for_o the_o travail_v of_o the_o motive_n thereof_o out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n how_o many_o will_v he_o guess_v those_o month_n to_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v by_o this_o author_n that_o his_o hol._n take_v to_o consult_v and_o to_o have_v intelligence_n from_o the_o quiet_a in_o england_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n and_o can_v hear_v but_o of_o seven_o in_o all_o england_n whereof_o one_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n m._n d._n henshaw_n the_o sun_n who_o keep_v his_o course_n in_o england_n and_o see_v how_o the_o jesuite_n be_v calumniate_v as_o man_n that_o will_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n stay_v his_o course_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o whereas_o the_o roman_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o in_o england_n for_o some_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n now_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o make_v their_o seven_o day_n of_o march_n come_v many_o month_n after_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o authority_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o and_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o certain_a information_n as_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 98._o which_o be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n some_o the_o 24_o of_o march_n some_o the_o 27_o some_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n some_o the_o 18_o of_o may_n some_o the_o 30_o of_o july_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o time_n for_o the_o motive_n to_o travail_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o month_n for_o his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v and_o send_v back_o again_o into_o england_n for_o information_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n i_o trow_v the_o same_o will_v have_v rest_v himself_o well_o at_o rome_n howsoever_o he_o labour_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v a_o authority_n institute_v upon_o these_o motive_n consultation_n and_o information_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o and_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v idle_a at_o rome_n any_o time_n of_o this_o long_a day_n in_o rome_n also_o say_v this_o author_n the_o opinion_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o principal_a english_a that_o reside_v there_o and_o can_v best_o inform_v as_o namely_o father_n parson_n that_o have_v often_o advice_n from_o thence_o from_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o better_o inform_v for_o his_o own_o purpose_n fa._n baldwin_n late_o come_v from_o england_n a_o jolly_a bold_a young_a fellow_n but_o a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a man_n m._n d._n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n who_o fair_a game_n be_v to_o please_v the_o jesuit_n m._n james_n standish_n who_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o become_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o other_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o english_a vineyard_n perchance_o fa._n warford_n who_o be_v become_v also_o a_o jesuite_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o a_o very_a fit_a jury_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o m._n thomas_n allen_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a cardinal_n and_o diverse_a else_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n yet_o may_v very_o well_o be_v of_o the_o council_n the_o plot_n be_v so_o wise_o cast_v who_o concur_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o letter_n come_v out_o of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o what_o letter_n and_o when_o they_o be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o april_n some_o in_o may_n some_o in_o july_n as_o also_o with_o diverse_a other_o principal_a man_n that_o write_v thereof_o from_o spain_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n some_o divine_a intelligencer_n both_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o subordination_n to_o be_v make_v they_o have_v belike_o understand_v of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a humour_n wherewith_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o trouble_v all_o england_n namely_o about_o their_o insolent_a agencie_n in_o wisbich_n
where_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o jesuite_n be_v to_o be_v defame_v as_o a_o loose_a companion_n or_o libertine_n and_o be_v flarue_v to_o death_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o m_n blackwels_n person_n with_o the_o help_n perchance_o of_o the_o jesuite_n for_o such_o be_v his_o sixth_o instruction_n et_fw-la licet_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la ex_fw-la consultoribus_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la summopere_fw-la expedit_fw-la sva_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la id_fw-la omnino_fw-la cupit_fw-la atque_fw-la precipit_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la summa_fw-la sit_fw-la animorum_fw-la unio_fw-la ac_fw-la consensio_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la dictus_fw-la superior_n pro_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la angliae_fw-la experientia_fw-la pro_fw-la eaque_fw-la quam_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritate_fw-la plurimum_fw-la poterit_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la consultationes_fw-la adiumenti_fw-la afferre_fw-la curabit_fw-la archipresbyter_n in_fw-la rebus_fw-la majoribus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quoque_fw-la eius_fw-la conciliumque_fw-la exquirere_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la evidentius_fw-la ac_fw-la maiore_fw-la lucc_fw-la ac_fw-la pace_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la glorinam_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la that_o be_v and_o although_o that_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v none_o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archpriest_n that_o be_v of_o his_o twelve_o assistant_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o advise_v the_o archpriest_n but_o be_v use_v only_o as_o informer_n and_o be_v further_a off_o from_o he_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a his_o holiness_n also_o do_v altogether_o desire_n yea_o and_o command_v that_o there_o be_v the_o great_a union_n that_o may_v be_v and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o because_o this_o say_v superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o experience_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o carry_v among_o the_o catholic_n can_v very_o much_o further_a all_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o archpr._n shall_v have_v care_n to_o seek_v for_o his_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v more_o ordinate_o and_o with_o great_a light_n and_o peace_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n almost_o a_o threedbare_a wear_v cloak_n to_o cover_v any_o disorder_n now_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v upon_o what_o motive_n his_o holiness_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o subordination_n he_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o upon_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o jolly_a counsellor_n all_o jesuite_n so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v except_o m._n thomas_n allen_n who_o name_n be_v here_o set_v for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o this_o consistory_n because_o he_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o late_a cardinal_n his_o holiness_n resolve_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o information_n in_o these_o two_o point_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o this_o author_n attribute_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o subordination_n to_o wit_n to_o appoint_v a_o government_n and_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n though_o for_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v about_o the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o government_n he_o judge_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o appoint_v any_o other_o but_o a_o archpriest_n a_o ancient_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o by_o this_o author_n relation_n be_v the_o utmost_a which_o his_o holiness_n resolve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v under_o that_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o a_o archpriest_n consequent_o his_o holiness_n appoint_v no_o other_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n than_o such_o as_o be_v to_o a_o archpriest_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o see_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archpriest_n and_o in_o that_o only_a according_a to_o his_o holiness_n appointment_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v m._n blackwels_n person_n and_o in_o no_o other_o for_o such_o be_v this_o author_n word_n though_o for_o the_o three_o about_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n he_o judge_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o appoint_v any_o other_o but_o a_o archpriest_n who_o office_n whosoever_o will_v seek_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v in_o another_o kind_n than_o this_o of_o m._n blackwels_n be_v as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o holiness_n name_n for_o so_o also_o be_v it_o here_o confess_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v lest_o if_o he_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v begin_v with_o bishop_n he_o doubt_v very_o probable_o that_o it_o will_v have_v cause_v some_o great_a motion_n in_o england_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o he_o resolve_v also_o for_o this_o first_o time_n not_o to_o write_v himself_o any_o apostolical_a letter_n note_n here_o the_o folly_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o who_o write_v or_o approve_v that_o scandalous_a libel_n of_o schism_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o schism_n sedition_n faction_n and_o denounce_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n as_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o for_o what_o for_o resist_v apostolical_a decree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o to_o commit_v rather_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o special_a order_n to_o the_o protector_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o cardinal_n own_o name_n dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v remain_v and_o all_o that_o follow_v concern_v the_o archpriest_n his_o subdelegation_n and_o faculty_n or_o form_n which_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o subdelegation_n but_o his_o holiness_n say_v afterward_o in_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v it_o so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o now_o call_v that_o in_o question_n nor_o ever_o do_v since_o the_o time_n that_o they_o first_o see_v that_o breve_fw-la where_o be_v then_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatic_n seditious_a factious_a excommunicate_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n as_o ethnic_n publican_n sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o superior_a say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o his_o holiness_n but_o not_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v to_o become_v a_o superior_a which_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o year_n before_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o date_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o and_o the_o foolish_a blind_a obedient_a must_v believe_v you_o and_o use_v catholic_a priest_n like_o schismatics_n who_o in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o do_v resist_v as_o they_o be_v tell_v and_o will_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o decree_n loe_o here_o then_o say_v this_o author_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o that_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o loe_o then_o say_v i_o how_o sottish_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v a_o resist_n of_o apostolical_a decree_n before_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o write_v himself_o any_o apostolical_a letter_n and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o be_v overthrow_v all_o these_o cavillation_n and_o by_o this_o say_v i_o be_v overthrow_v that_o malicious_a libel_n which_o be_v father_v by_o jesuit_n and_o foster_v by_o the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o his_o seditious_a adherent_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v schismatic_n excommunicate_v fall_v from_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o resister_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o make_v as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o suspicious_a conjecture_n say_v he_o which_o our_o discontent_a brethren_n in_o their_o last_o book_n have_v set_v forth_o about_o this_o meaning_n aswell_o of_o his_o holiness_n &_o the_o protector_n as_o of_o those_o also_o that_o give_v information_n for_o procure_v of_o this_o authority_n sinister_o interpret_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicious_a conjecture_n of_o his_o holiness_n meaning_n for_o as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v his_o holiness_n declare_v nothing_o in_o a_o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v any_o meaning_n or_o knowledge_n of_o this_o superiority_n institute_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o protector_n mean_v
not_o be_v know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n do_v minister_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o informer_n for_o procure_v this_o authority_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o man_n then_o jesuit_n &_o confess_v to_o be_v those_o fol._n 99_o by_o this_o author_n to_o wit_n fa._n parson_n f._n baldwine_n d._n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n m._n james_n standish_n may_v without_o offence_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o suspicious_a conjecture_n consider_v the_o canvas_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v make_v for_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o priest_n in_o wisbich_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o agencie_n and_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_v sometime_o that_o catholic_n desire_v some_o subordination_n sometime_o that_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_n set_v down_o then_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v all_o write_v long_o after_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v institute_v neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o as_o in_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o so_o long_o conceal_v they_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v more_o material_a than_o all_o their_o apology_n unless_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o of_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n &_o abuse_v they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v send_v before_o by_o some_o other_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n determine_v upon_o the_o erect_n of_o their_o association_n they_o have_v the_o petition_n to_o his_o holiness_n of_o many_o aswell_o of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n as_o other_o some_o in_o general_a term_n for_o some_o subordination_n some_o to_o have_v his_o allowance_n for_o their_o join_v particular_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o wish_v under_o a_o head_n and_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v propose_v and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v write_v before_o this_o subordination_n be_v make_v as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o 5._o article_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v put_v up_o at_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n and_o burghesius_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n 1599_o in_o the_o english_a college_n which_o also_o demonstrate_v how_o false_a the_o imputation_n be_v fol_z 100_o that_o without_o all_o superior_n authority_n they_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v set_v up_o their_o association_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n go_v onward_o in_o this_o narration_n and_o you_o shall_v quick_o find_v where_o his_o shoe_n do_v wring_v he_o for_o so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o our_o clergy_n proceed_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n obedience_n peace_n &_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o superior_a for_o that_o every_o one_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o himself_o where_o be_v this_o defect_n of_o humility_n obedience_n peace_n &_o unity_n or_o in_o who_o if_o contention_n for_o superiority_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o pride_n than_o be_v this_o defect_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o jesuit_n seek_v a_o superiority_n in_o wisbich_n over_o the_o secular_a priest_n or_o if_o they_o will_v stout_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v most_o follow_v by_o such_o as_o be_v secret_o jesuit_n as_o f._n bickley_n f._n bolton_n f._n archer_n and_o who_o else_o and_o that_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o marvelous_a tempest_n the_o jesuit_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o course_n or_o canvas_n for_o the_o superiority_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o agencie_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o disobedience_n ever_o note_v in_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n and_o first_o usurper_n in_o wisbich_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o disobedience_n but_o a_o resist_a rather_o of_o his_o ambitious_a humour_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o labour_v notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n which_o come_v thereof_o to_o make_v he_o superior_a over_o the_o secular_a priest_n live_v then_o in_o the_o castle_n by_o which_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o a_o most_o sinful_a division_n begin_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o factious_a innovator_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o jesuit_n but_o say_v this_o author_n crescente_fw-la numero_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la murmur_n graecorum_n adversus_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o priest_n increase_v and_o the_o former_a spirit_n in_o many_o of_o they_o decrease_v then_o begin_v present_o murmuration_n and_o emulation_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o though_o they_o only_o do_v hinder_v we_o who_o indeed_o be_v and_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v principal_o help_v we_o both_o in_o word_n &_o life_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lacrymae_fw-la we_o will_v not_o be_v content_v to_o learn_v any_o long_o of_o the_o jesuit_n if_o this_o fellow_n have_v mean_v honest_o he_o will_v have_v cite_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o perchance_o it_o will_v have_v make_v against_o he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v his_o simple_a reader_n shall_v understand_v he_o take_v as_o much_o as_o he_o list_v to_o apply_v &_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n yet_o do_v he_o false_o apply_v also_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v for_o in_o our_o case_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o hebrews_n for_o they_o come_v first_o into_o this_o harvest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n must_v be_v these_o murmur_a grecian_n who_o come_v in_o after_o we_o and_o the_o jesuit_n not_o be_v content_v with_o their_o fellowlike_o state_n with_o the_o priest_n must_v become_v forsooth_o m._n agent_n and_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o priest_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o in_o their_o uproar_n at_o wisbich_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o beholder_n but_o now_o to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n conceal_v under_o a_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n it_o follow_v eo_fw-la quò_fw-la despicerentur_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la viduae_fw-la eorum_fw-la because_o their_o widow_n be_v despise_v or_o contemn_v in_o the_o daily_a service_n which_o use_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o widow_n in_o those_o time_n and_o by_o this_o it_o will_v have_v be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o murmuration_n and_o our_o peace_n break_v upon_o their_o foolish_a self_n conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o other_o man_n but_o note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o text_n be_v turn_v from_o a_o despise_n or_o contemn_v to_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jesuite_n very_o small_a the_o priest_n and_o the_o jesuite_n confer_v together_o and_o great_a peace_n be_v between_o they_o but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jesuite_n increase_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o hope_n of_o superiority_n &_o to_o bring_v the_o secular_a priest_n into_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n under_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a the_o slanderer_n be_v the_o more_o unite_a he_o be_v to_o the_o jesuite_n and_o no_o other_o remedy_n must_v be_v use_v but_o a_o subordination_n to_o a_o jesuit_n to_o keep_v the_o priest_n in_o order_n and_o this_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v first_o attempt_v at_o wisbich_n where_o the_o priest_n live_v upon_o the_o alm_n which_o catholic_n send_v thither_o may_v be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o catholic_n there_o withdraw_v their_o charity_n from_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o jesuite_n friend_n employ_v themselves_o abroad_o but_o some_o come_n out_o of_o the_o seminary_n say_v this_o author_n where_o they_o have_v live_v under_o the_o jesuite_n with_o less_o or_o worse_a spirit_n than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v draw_v other_o to_o emulate_v they_o who_o before_o they_o have_v obey_v this_o emulation_n will_v be_v express_v the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o the_o jesuite_n pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o stir_n in_o england_n and_o for_o proof_n they_o bring_v their_o attempt_n at_o wisbich_n before_o which_o time_n all_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o as_o some_o priest_n do_v sometime_o obey_v some_o jesuite_n as_o rector_n of_o college_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o be_v there_o many_o in_o england_n who_o never_o obey_v any_o jesuite_n neither_o do_v this_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o after_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v all_o other_o
which_o be_v therein_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n pen_v by_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o apology_n neither_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o priest_n in_o england_n egg_v on_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n to_o approve_v his_o authority_n or_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o lightness_n in_o they_o to_o give_v credit_n where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a even_o in_o a_o most_o prejudicial_a matter_n against_o themselves_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o m._n blackwels_n person_n no_o man_n wish_v more_o he_o may_v deserve_v than_o i_o do_v but_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o his_o false_a deal_n when_o he_o first_o manifest_v his_o authority_n will_v go_v hard_a against_o he_o and_o the_o hard_a for_o the_o poor_a shift_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o apology_n fol._n 109._o to_o salve_v they_o this_o author_n have_v prove_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o suppose_a reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o conceal_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o write_v himself_o any_o thing_n until_o a_o year_n after_o and_o more_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o priest_n do_v instant_o submit_v themselves_o he_o go_v about_o now_o to_o salve_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v in_o their_o book_n of_o their_o forbearance_n until_o they_o see_v his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o both_o the_o two_o late_a book_n the_o one_o in_o english_a the_o other_o in_o latin_a though_o confuse_o and_o tumultuous_o set_v down_o in_o both_o and_o in_o no_o one_o place_n distinct_o and_o in_o order_n whereby_o perchance_o he_o may_v have_v deserve_v some_o commendation_n for_o his_o good_a will_n have_v he_o not_o mar_v all_o himself_o in_o this_o apology_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 18._o where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o reason_n which_o be_v distinct_o and_o in_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o english_a book_n and_o cit_v the_o page_n 84_o 85_o 86_o &_o deinceps_fw-la and_o chap._n 11._o fol._n 176._o he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o 21._o reason_n to_o be_v lay_v together_o by_o distinct_a number_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o this_o author_n impugn_v be_v that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o wrong_n and_o false_a information_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n only_o against_o their_o will_n and_o without_o their_o knowledge_n contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o this_o he_o impugn_v by_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o you_o must_v go_v look_v where_o the_o reason_n be_v defend_v by_o m._n doctor_n ely_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o apology_n pag_n 226._o and_o other_o follow_v and_o by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o first_o reason_n second_o say_v this_o author_n they_o allege_v that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o this_o ordination_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o no_o see_v there_o come_v not_o breve_fw-la nor_o bull._n their_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o send_v his_o breve_n or_o bull_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n than_o this_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o extravagant_a iniunctae_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n where_o all_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v less_o prelacy_n than_o this_o be_v although_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a title_n that_o any_o prelate_n have_v as_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o m._n collington_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n pa._n 138_o 139_o and_o 140_o and_o m._n do._n ely_n pag_n 141._o to_o 149._o whereabout_o they_o ask_v this_o question_n concern_v we_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o procure_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v procure_v some_o bull_n or_o breve_fw-la for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o if_o it_o come_v from_o his_o holiness_n here_o be_v so_o many_o tale_n tell_v of_o the_o unite_a priest_n which_o labour_n well_o and_o zealous_o also_o chap._n 3._o fol._n 28._o and_o chap._n 8._o fol._n 105._o but_o what_o now_o the_o good_a and_o obedient_a and_o such_o like_a argument_n of_o the_o quiet_a their_o dwell_n far_o from_o good_a neighbour_n that_o the_o rope_n break_v and_o down_o fall_v the_o jesuit_n whereabout_o say_v this_o author_n they_o the_o priest_n ask_v this_o question_n concern_v we_o we_o must_v go_v see_v concern_v who_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v and_o assoil_v this_o riddle_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n and_o for_o the_o great_a evidence_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o priest_n word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n pag._n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o more_o to_o show_v their_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o interest_n they_o seek_v and_o challenge_v in_o this_o authority_n though_o indeed_o nothing_o concern_v they_o because_o a_o distinct_a society_n and_o body_n from_o we_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n we_o read_v fa._n garnet_n in_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v unto_o one_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o reverend_a archpriest_n must_v of_o force_n be_v consequent_o opposite_a and_o against_o they_o which_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n import_v a_o extraordinary_a tie_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o they_o either_o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o archpriest_n which_o they_o disclaim_v from_o and_o deny_v or_o contrariwise_o of_o the_o archp_n to_o they_o fls_o how_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o he_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o archp_n authority_n must_v of_o force_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o resist_v their_o superior_a of_o a_o order_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o thereby_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o another_o order_n furthermore_o if_o their_o interest_n be_v not_o great_a in_o this_o authority_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o procure_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v procure_v some_o bull_n or_o breve_fw-la for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o now_o tell_v i_o concern_v who_o be_v this_o question_n ask_v if_o you_o be_v jesâ—…ts_n who_o be_v author_n of_o this_o apology_n why_o do_v you_o mask_v yourselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpriest_n if_o you_o be_v secular_a priest_n tell_v i_o how_o do_v this_o question_n concern_v you_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o rope_n by_o break_v whereof_o he_o catch_v so_o foul_a a_o fall_n the_o matter_n be_v lay_v down_o so_o plain_a before_o you_o assoil_v this_o hard_a riddle_n concern_v who_o be_v this_o question_n ask_v why_o shall_v there_o not_o &c._n &c._n will_v you_o for_o shame_n answer_v as_o the_o poor_a fellow_n do_v to_o this_o question_n who_o be_v japhets_n father_n be_v no_o plain_o teach_v that_o no_o have_v three_o son_n shem_n cham_n and_o japhet_n than_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v that_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o jesuit_n well_o then_o hereafter_o we_o must_v take_v either_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o your_o word_n concern_v we_o and_o consequent_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v make_v this_o apology_n or_o troll_v tom_n miller_n bitch_n but_o what_o do_v this_o author_n folly_n cease_v with_o this_o no_o god_n wot_v to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n fol._n 104._o but_o he_o give_v a_o like_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v ask_v and_o this_o be_v it_o but_o this_o question_n and_o reason_n thereon_o depend_v be_v now_o answer_v and_o how_o for_o that_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v procure_v but_o when_o above_o a_o year_n after_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o date_n but_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v ask_v the_o question_n how_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v answer_v they_o know_v now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o breve_fw-la procure_v and_o they_o all_o submit_v themselves_o ready_o unto_o it_o as_o be_v witness_v in_o this_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o last_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o august_n 1601_o to_o the_o manifest_a reprove_v of_o this_o author_n falsehood_n who_o in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o esteem_v by_o these_o man_n the_o priest_n than_o these_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o proof_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o effect_n forsooth_o the_o
priest_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n and_o will_v he_o now_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v profess_v both_o in_o these_o treatise_n and_o in_o their_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o their_o scruple_n be_v only_o whether_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o his_o holiness_n or_o no_o be_v his_o memory_n so_o short_a or_o be_v his_o presumption_n such_o of_o the_o blind-obedient_a that_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o contradict_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o with_o all_o these_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n as_o well_o in_o these_o discourse_n as_o in_o their_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n affirm_v that_o his_o hol._n commandment_n lawful_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o shall_v end_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o scruple_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a notwithstanding_o any_o difficulty_n which_o do_v or_o may_v occur_v and_o be_v specify_v in_o these_o discourse_n and_o in_o the_o information_n to_o paris_n and_o they_o perform_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o charity_n by_o submit_v themselves_o and_o forget_v those_o most_o impious_a slander_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v against_o they_o of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o have_v lie_v still_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o grave_n have_v not_o the_o jesuit_n raise_v they_o again_o and_o the_o archpriest_n give_v they_o free_a scope_n to_o range_v in_o every_o seditious_a mouth_n without_o controlment_n and_o for_o the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o such_o overforward_a amalekite_n he_o publish_v a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v schismatics_n this_o then_o which_o this_o author_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a scruple_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o delay_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a scruple_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o which_o this_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o send_n of_o letter_n to_o rome_n have_v little_o avail_v the_o priest_n the_o letter_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o his_o holiness_n hand_n not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o devise_n of_o such_o adversary_n as_o they_o have_v there_o find_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o priest_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o holiness_n in_o such_o doubt_n as_o they_o have_v with_o this_o resolution_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o whatsoever_o his_o holiness_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o two_o priest_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o their_o apprehension_n there_o by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o sbirri_n and_o what_o chance_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o jesuite_n safe_a keep_n and_o because_o the_o blame_n of_o that_o which_o deserve_v blame_v be_v lay_v to_o fa._n parson_n as_o that_o they_o be_v imprison_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o such_o like_a this_o author_n to_o save_v fa_fw-it parson_n his_o side_n of_o which_o by_o his_o run_v so_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n in_o england_n he_o know_v fa._n parson_n have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n there_o imprison_v in_o rome_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o fa._n parson_n and_o if_o he_o have_v go_v no_o further_a than_o this_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v the_o matter_n in_o some_o suspense_n and_o man_n may_v have_v beat_v their_o brain_n in_o conceive_v how_o such_o a_o injustice_n shall_v have_v come_v into_o his_o holiness_n head_n but_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v how_o it_o come_v and_o thereby_o prove_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v no_o meddler_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o diverse_a do_v write_v to_o his_o holiness_n against_o they_o but_o alack_o their_o writing_n although_o it_o may_v have_v somewhat_o excuse_v fa_o parson_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o f._n parson_n be_v clear_a he_o argue_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o impossible_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o action_n because_o so_o many_o other_o do_v write_v but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o writer_n write_v nothing_o concern_v that_o point_n with_o which_o fa_n parson_n be_v charge_v to_o wit_n the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o who_o shall_v this_o fact_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v both_o of_o mild_a and_o most_o religious_a disposition_n or_o to_o one_o of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a spirit_n but_o in_o that_o place_n and_o credit_n as_o he_o have_v be_v trust_v both_o by_o his_o holiness_n and_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n protector_n as_o a_o chief_a director_n in_o all_o our_o english_a affair_n but_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o do_v write_v to_o some_o or_o other_o and_o those_o letter_n be_v perchance_o show_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o he_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o they_o let_v we_o then_o examine_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n writer_n be_v give_v to_o his_o holiness_n nuntij_fw-la in_o france_n and_o flanders_n but_o in_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v wise_o they_o be_v both_o stranger_n and_o likely_a to_o have_v have_v little_a commerce_n with_o the_o english_a especial_o he_o in_o france_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o and_o as_o for_o he_o in_o flanders_n i_o be_o certain_o inform_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o never_o write_v against_o these_o priest_n much_o less_o will_v he_o suggest_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v use_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o next_o letter_n here_o mention_v although_o not_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v persuade_v his_o holiness_n to_o that_o course_n which_o be_v take_v be_v write_v by_o fa._n bellarmine_n wherein_o he_o certifi_v fa._n parson_n that_o his_o holiness_n so_o great_o mislike_v their_o troublesome_a fact_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v who_o give_v these_o information_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o without_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o imprison_v they_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o ferrara_n if_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o who_o read_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o fail_v they_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o fa._n parson_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o fa._n bellarmine_n concern_v the_o priest_n come_v towards_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o start_a hole_n leave_v and_o where_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o many_o of_o our_o nation_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a some_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o herehence_a the_o pope_n take_v his_o motive_n to_o imprison_v the_o priest_n if_o this_o than_o be_v so_o then_o must_v these_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o least_o before_o that_o his_o holiness_n can_v by_o these_o writer_n persuasion_n determine_v to_o cast_v the_o two_o priest_n in_o prison_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o long_o before_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a that_o the_o writer_n can_v understand_v of_o any_o such_o attempt_n against_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o write_v or_o to_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n to_o this_o or_o that_o course_n in_o this_o or_o that_o matter_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o chance_v in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o all_o the_o letter_n at_o the_o least_o bring_v here_o for_o proof_n or_o instance_n be_v write_v either_o after_o that_o his_o hol._n be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o resolution_n or_o else_o so_o long_o before_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o writer_n thereof_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o attempt_n the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o writer_n be_v d._n stapleton_n who_o as_o this_o author_n think_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o two_o priest_n come_v into_o flanders_n he_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v say_v fol._n 120_o that_o the_o priest_n come_v not_o into_o flanders_n but_o pass_v by_o france_n but_o alack_o the_o good_a man_n memory_n do_v much_o fail_v he_o how_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o opinion_n concern_v these_o two_o priest_n and_o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o subordination_n and_o how_o be_v he_o one_o upon_o who_o information_n or_o instigation_n his_o holiness_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n marry_o sir_n you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n fol_z 40._o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o d._n stapletons_n to_o fa._n parson_n which_o
be_v write_v the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1597._o but_o what_o do_v or_o can_v this_o concern_v the_o priest_n come_v to_o his_o holiness_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1598._o to_o deal_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o 7_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n apology_n ca._n 8._o fol._n 104_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o man_n to_o to_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1598._o which_o although_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v institute_v yet_o it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o it_o be_v know_v in_o england_n for_o to_o our_o remembrance_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o until_o it_o be_v may_v here_o with_o us._n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n their_o come_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o determine_v in_o england_n although_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n the_o archpriest_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o d._n stapletons_n letter_n which_o be_v to_o fa._n parson_n and_o to_o the_o protector_n can_v not_o induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o come_v to_o deal_v about_o the_o subordination_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o second_o testimony_n avail_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o principal_a man_n who_o write_v some_o month_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 124._o before_o these_o two_o messenger_n come_v over_o into_o flanders_n he_o say_v france_n 120._o but_o their_o negotiation_n in_o england_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o know_v and_o these_o principal_a man_n of_o who_o the_o most_o principal_a stand_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n in_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o you_o do_v justice_n you_o shall_v make_v also_o peace_n a_o heavy_a say_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o public_a diffamation_n of_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o against_o catholic_a priest_n without_o just_a cause_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o be_v his_o holiness_n upon_o this_o letter_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o he_o for_o and_o concern_v the_o subordination_n which_o be_v make_v the_o general_n perchance_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v show_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o the_o negotiation_n of_o these_o two_o and_o their_o fellow_n come_v also_o to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o holiness_n all_o this_o go_v very_a currant_n but_o what_o if_o those_o man_n now_o become_v principal_a neither_o hear_v of_o these_o 2._o priest_n as_o dealer_n in_o this_o action_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o not_o only_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o neither_o in_o general_n what_o if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subordination_n know_v in_o england_n and_o much_o less_o that_o any_o do_v delay_n to_o admit_v thereof_o when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n how_o shameless_a will_v this_o author_n be_v judge_v who_o will_v bring_v these_o principal_a man_n their_o letter_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v these_o two_o priest_n before_o he_o will_v hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v this_o subordination_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v stride_v a_o black_a horse_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o negotiation_n in_o england_n convenient_o either_o by_o these_o two_o priest_n or_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o these_o 17_o principal_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v entertain_v the_o same_o messenger_n in_o flanders_n consider_v mature_o of_o the_o negotiation_n which_o be_v in_o england_n can_v burnish_v up_o a_o letter_n and_o dispatch_v it_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 123._o now_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o diverse_a zealous_a man_n when_o as_o this_o author_n say_v these_o messenger_n be_v in_o their_o way_n indeed_o for_o the_o other_o be_v write_v especial_o those_o of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o their_o negotiation_n before_o they_o set_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v say_v fol._n 124._o &_o these_o man_n write_v indeed_o very_o sharp_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o they_o may_v give_v some_o suspicion_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o in_o england_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o have_v the_o messenger_n cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v hear_v a_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v challenge_v if_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o their_o travail_n in_o god_n church_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o the_o first_o here_o cite_v be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octob._n 1598._o to_o the_o protector_n to_o which_o some_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o subscribe_v these_o letter_n do_v not_o clear_a fa._n parson_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o in_o this_o apology_n it_o be_v confess_v fol._n 120_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1398._o to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o such_o date_n do_v the_o letter_n bear_v which_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o fa._n parson_n to_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o holiness_n so_o great_o mislike_v their_o troublesome_a fact_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v if_o these_o then_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o octob._n come_v too_o late_o to_o put_v such_o a_o resolution_n into_o his_o holiness_n head_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o which_o come_v after_o for_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v from_o m._n d._n worthington_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o these_o bear_v date_n the_o 30._o of_o october_n from_o brussels_n next_o march_v d._n peerse_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n but_o now_o god_n know_v what_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o among_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o that_o action_n d._n caesar_n clement_n that_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n in_o the_o office_n of_o assistanceship_n to_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n in_o all_o english_a affair_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o in_o england_n but_o to_o give_v he_o his_o right_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o matter_n go_v and_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n or_o any_o far_o great_a man_n than_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o manage_v english_a affair_n d._n richard_n hall_n three_o doctor_n but_o what_o these_o or_o other_o write_v most_o earnest_o and_o grave_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n this_o author_n know_v not_o for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o letter_n when_o he_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n licentiat_fw-la wright_n deane_z of_o cortrac_n in_o flanders_n to_o the_o protector_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n wherein_o this_o deane_z have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v this_o author_n who_o will_v discredit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o two_o priest_n who_o he_o never_o see_v and_o although_o his_o letter_n do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o all_o modesty_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o any_o whit_n avail_v this_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v thereupon_o resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n 10._o novembris_fw-la 1598._o as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 126_o which_o be_v a_o fair_a while_n after_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n as_o appear_v by_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o card._n his_o letter_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o octob._n 1598._o cite_v by_o this_o author_n fol._n 120._o yet_o go_v this_o fellow_n on_o very_o smooth_o and_o not_o without_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o
thing_n indeed_o which_o trouble_v this_o author_n be_v that_o f._n parson_n urge_v very_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o the_o book_n of_o succession_n be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v tell_v direct_o by_o m._n charnocke_n that_o it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o grow_v a_o little_a alteration_n between_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n perchance_o as_o m._n bishop_n say_v and_o as_o for_o m._n do._n bishop_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o what_o he_o answer_v concern_v this_o book_n of_o succession_n or_o title_n in_o the_o answer_n for_o m._n doct._n bishop_n fol._n 16._o which_o answer_n be_v annex_v to_o m._n doct._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o this_o fellow_n greediness_n to_o forge_v matter_n to_o make_v some_o show_n at_o the_o least_o that_o m._n doctor_n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v disagree_v for_o first_o m._n doct._n bishop_n be_v not_o ask_v any_o question_n concern_v this_o point_n as_o there_o it_o be_v affirm_v but_o have_v some_o private_a talk_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o title_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o book_n be_v so_o pen_v as_o that_o while_o many_o by_o warrant_n thereof_o may_v just_o strive_v for_o the_o crown_n a_o stranger_n may_v come_v in_o and_o take_v it_o from_o they_o all_o and_o how_o this_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apology_n say_v of_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o master_n d._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n a_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v quick_o judge_v now_o follow_v a_o contemptible_a repetition_n of_o ticket_n and_o scroll_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v big_a than_o any_o by_o which_o this_o subordination_n be_v request_v unless_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v persuade_v we_o cap._n 8_o fol._n 98._o &_o 104._o that_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n endure_v at_o rome_n until_o many_o month_n pass_v in_o other_o country_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o humble_a supplication_n to_o which_o according_a to_o the_o old_a fashion_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o set_v any_o seal_n but_o their_o name_n only_o and_o so_o be_v these_o subscribe_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o the_o writer_n can_v and_o the_o paper_n be_v of_o purpose_n so_o small_a for_o the_o better_a conveyance_n of_o they_o if_o the_o bearer_n shall_v have_v chance_v to_o have_v be_v search_v as_o this_o author_n wit_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o and_o not_o only_o the_o name_n be_v to_o the_o petition_n but_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v demand_v by_o which_o these_o foolish_a doubt_n here_o make_v be_v easy_o solue_v what_o manner_n of_o commission_n these_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v from_o who_o by_o what_o mean_n for_o what_o matter_n &_o whether_o they_o in_o england_n will_v stand_v to_o all_o point_n which_o these_o man_n here_o shall_v conclude_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n authority_n be_v general_a or_o limit_v for_o by_o these_o letter_n it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o have_v such_o commission_n as_o many_o can_v give_v where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o in_o authority_n the_o archpriest_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o confirm_v nor_o if_o he_o have_v any_o likely_a to_o have_v give_v any_o commission_n to_o any_o who_o he_o shall_v imagine_v like_v not_o of_o such_o his_o preferment_n it_o be_v also_o see_v from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o commission_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n name_n be_v to_o their_o petition_n the_o mean_n likewise_o be_v fair_a without_o threaten_n of_o execution_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n subscribe_v to_o the_o archpriest_n the_o matter_n also_o be_v specify_v in_o their_o petition_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n commit_v their_o matter_n to_o these_o two_o there_o need_v no_o great_a doubt_n to_o have_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v stand_v to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v agree_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o do_v when_o receive_v the_o breve_fw-la sign_v by_o their_o two_o hand_n of_o which_o otherwise_o perchance_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o doubt_n unless_o the_o original_n have_v be_v send_v they_o all_o submit_v themselves_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o point_v set_v down_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n although_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o debar_v any_o way_n to_o deal_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n or_o have_v hope_n to_o effect_v any_o good_a for_o their_o country_n so_o that_o his_o endless_a folly_n may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o where_o he_o conclude_v final_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o agree_v in_o contradict_v and_o pull_v down_o but_o nothing_o that_o be_v probable_a or_o facible_a for_o set_v up_o and_o so_o their_o examination_n be_v end_v etc._n etc._n a_o very_a good_a conclusion_n and_o well_o deduct_v out_o of_o his_o principle_n all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a process_n consider_v and_o weigh_v well_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o say_v cardinal_n with_o his_o holiness_n commissary_n acarisius_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o college_n themselves_o and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o say_v or_o write_v who_o do_v not_o now_o prepare_v himself_o to_o hear_v some_o matter_n to_o some_o purpose_n for_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o apology_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o praeludia_fw-la or_o a_o entrance_n to_o this_o act_n here_o be_v it_o to_o be_v try_v how_o just_o or_o injust_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v and_o to_o be_v show_v how_o worthy_o they_o have_v be_v imprison_v with_o infamy_n keep_v close_o so_o long_o debar_v all_o help_n one_o of_o the_o other_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o author_n to_o have_v answer_v the_o english_a book_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o for_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v this_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n before_o the_o cardinal_n be_v set_v down_o so_o particular_o in_o the_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o discourse_n pag_n 95_o 96._o 97._o 98._o but_o alack_o the_o good_a man_n have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o that_o which_o will_v have_v clear_v the_o priest_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o control_v any_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o turn_v off_o his_o reader_n with_o certain_a general_a term_n to_o which_o he_o first_o dispose_v he_o with_o as_o idle_a discourse_n first_o take_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v upon_o d_o bagshaw_n for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o archpresbytership_n shall_v be_v recall_v as_o be_v neither_o request_v by_o we_o nor_o any_o way_n profitable_a and_o that_o some_o hierarchy_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o of_o the_o seminary_n and_o for_o this_o this_o author_n exclame_v loe_o what_o a_o resolute_a lawmaker_n here_o be_v who_o recall_v the_o pope_n subordination_n in_o a_o word_n &_o set_v up_o another_o of_o his_o own_o make_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n loe_o what_o a_o resolute_a ly-maker_n here_o be_v who_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v no_o way_n follow_v of_o the_o doctor_n word_n for_o the_o archpresbytership_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n subordination_n but_o the_o cardinal_n as_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n where_o he_o say_v dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v neither_o do_v the_o cardinal_n in_o any_o place_n of_o those_o letter_n affirm_v as_o this_o resolute_a ly-maker_n do_v often_o inculcate_v in_o this_o apology_n that_o he_o do_v it_o expresso_fw-la mandato_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la by_o express_a commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n recall_v it_o but_o signify_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n what_o his_o and_z other_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o unprofitablenes_n thereof_o and_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o unasked_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recall_v by_o his_o holiness_n in_o who_o the_o author_n as_o i_o trow_v will_v acknowledge_v a_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v loe_o likewise_o what_o a_o resolute_a lye-maker_n here_o be_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctor_n set_v up_o another_o subordination_n of_o his_o own_o make_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n write_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a to_o have_v some_o other_o by_o his_o holiness_n appointment_n of_o which_o he_o desire_v not_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o setter_n up_o
of_o their_o life_n and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o sentence_n say_v this_o author_n they_o accept_v and_o confirm_v also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n this_o fellow_n forget_v himself_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n who_o be_v rector_n or_o to_o the_o vicerector_n and_o by_o f._n parson_n only_o be_v this_o sentence_n show_v first_o to_o m._n charnocke_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o prison_n then_o afterward_o to_o m._n bishop_n who_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v be_v so_o some_o certain_a day_n and_o neither_o do_v f._n parson_n exact_v any_o oath_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n fol._n 155._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o f._n parson_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n and_o how_o this_o letter_n lie_v hide_v as_o be_v pretend_v in_o f._n parson_n chamber_n for_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o tell_v m._n charnocke_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 88_o and_o it_o go_v uncontrolled_a and_o untouched_a which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o if_o any_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o yet_o must_v his_o reader_n be_v tell_v that_o this_o author_n proceed_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o must_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o this_o he_o say_v fol._n 126._o speak_v of_o himself_o offer_v for_o proof_n either_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o two_o cardinal_n protector_n acarisius_n the_o pope_n fiscal_n and_o other_o party_n that_o be_v actor_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o say_a messenger_n themselves_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o oath_n or_o final_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a college_n and_o nation_n that_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o proceed_v then_o to_o publish_v thing_n in_o corner_n by_o way_n of_o libel_n without_o any_o further_a ground_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o will_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o publisher_n but_o these_o testimony_n so_o much_o vaunt_a of_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o light_n or_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o far_a country_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o corner_n such_o as_o england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o corner_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v publish_v and_o in_o these_o corner_n have_v the_o priest_n justify_v their_o book_n which_o this_o poor_a fellow_n call_v libel_n to_o shift_v they_o off_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o dainty_a of_o their_o book_n but_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o may_v have_v god_n plenty_n for_o their_o comfort_n whereas_o contrariwise_o this_o miserable_a apology_n have_v a_o quartane_a every_o time_n that_o it_o come_v to_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n and_o but_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o so_o do_v it_o quake_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o since_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v yet_o to_o encourage_v the_o blind-obedient_a it_o tell_v they_o of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n testimony_n and_o authentical_a matter_n and_o bring_v nothing_o which_o can_v please_v these_o blind_a affection_a but_o some_o rail_a word_n against_o catholic_a priest_n as_o though_o if_o it_o can_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a by_o often_o inculcate_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v win_v and_o a_o rail_a word_n of_o this_o author_n mouth_n will_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n than_o all_o possible_a right_n in_o the_o part_n oppress_v but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o foul_a word_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n not_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n chap._n 15._o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n thereof_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la and_o how_o that_o a_o new_a breach_n be_v make_v he_o promise_v also_o to_o handle_v some_o excess_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o counsel_n the_o first_o point_n he_o handle_v very_o slender_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o he_o forget_v often_o that_o ever_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o second_o he_o lay_v false_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o show_v his_o merchandise_n and_o thus_o he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n after_o that_o his_o hol._n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o these_o two_o former_a messenger_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o partner_n in_o england_n for_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o sedition_n against_o the_o protector_n letter_n and_o archpriest_n incitation_n and_o have_v give_v some_o due_a reprehension_n to_o the_o say_a messenger_n as_o by_o their_o restraint_n aswell_o in_o rome_n as_o by_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n he_o think_v convenient_a to_o confirm_v the_o say_a protector_n letter_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o few_o line_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v restrain_v the_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o return_v or_o as_o we_o say_v in_o english_a banish_v they_o not_o only_a england_n but_o scotland_n also_o and_o ireland_n yea_o and_o confine_v they_o to_o several_a country_n without_o allow_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o maintenance_n second_o how_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o those_o part_n which_o this_o author_n call_v corner_n those_o be_v england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n where_o their_o book_n have_v be_v publish_v or_o send_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v restrain_v before_o they_o deliver_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o one_o part_n of_o their_o relation_n have_v be_v prove_v faulty_a they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o orderly_a narration_n of_o their_o messenger_n disorderly_a restraint_n through_o the_o false_a &_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o their_o adversary_n before_o that_o they_o have_v any_o audience_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o reason_n because_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o cause_n else_o before_o they_o be_v restrain_v second_o it_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 97.98.104.105_o and_o else_o where_o as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 77._o how_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o their_o answer_n before_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o although_o it_o be_v most_o earnest_o demand_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o answer_n thereunto_o but_o a_o dissemble_a show_n be_v make_v to_o have_v all_o matter_n take_v up_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o this_o author_n not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v any_o of_o this_o how_o shameless_o do_v he_o here_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_o restrain_v they_o but_o banish_v they_o or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o card._n letter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o the_o messenger_n their_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o deliver_v they_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n be_v
to_o keep_v he_o in_o case_n for_o ever_o come_v home_o and_o to_o aggravat_fw-la the_o matter_n m._n charnocke_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o ridiculous_a appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o fellow_n worship_n do_v not_o laugh_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n and_o take_v degree_n of_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n which_o perchance_o trouble_v this_o fellow_n worship_n as_o much_o as_o the_o appeal_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v so_o juggle_v it_o with_o m._n bishop_n his_o take_a degree_n of_o doctor_n forbid_v as_o he_o say_v by_o a_o express_a breve_fw-la that_o his_o reader_n may_v think_v m._n charnocke_n have_v commit_v some_o great_a offence_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n mean_v nothing_o less_o but_o that_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o offence_n upon_o doctor_n bishop_n who_o be_v before_o and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n make_v doctor_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v and_o be_v lawful_o make_v and_o worthy_o and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v get_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o the_o doctor_n without_o approbation_n as_o here_o be_v most_o false_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o against_o the_o doctor_n of_o young_a man_n and_o such_o by_o explication_n of_o those_o who_o procure_v the_o breve_fw-la as_o will_v take_v the_o degree_n more_o timely_a than_o the_o ambition_n of_o their_o adversary_n can_v well_o like_a of_o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o tale_n of_o m._n charnocke_n here_o then_o that_o be_v at_o paris_n it_o be_v resolve_v say_v he_o that_o m._n charnocke_v notwithstanding_o his_o holiness_n prohibition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n caietane_n and_o burghese_n from_o which_o he_o have_v lawful_o appeal_v which_o also_o m._n doctor_n ely_n confirm_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n pag_n 157._o and_o thereby_o set_v himself_o free_a until_o the_o matter_n be_v again_o discuss_v and_o his_o own_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o never_o take_v nor_o be_v any_o offer_v he_o when_o the_o sentence_n here_o specify_v fol._n 155_o be_v show_v he_o by_o fa._n parson_n in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o father_n be_v then_o rector_n or_o the_o vice_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n shall_v go_v into_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o lack_n of_o mean_n to_o live_v abroad_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_v in_o lorraine_n before_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n as_o m._n archpr._n understand_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o m._n artur_fw-la pitts_n the_o dean_n of_o le_fw-fr verdun_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o legation_n in_o lorraine_n and_o that_o only_a for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o shall_v advise_v cardinal_n burghesius_n thereof_o which_o he_o do_v by_o a_o little_a short_a contemptious_a letter_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o may._n the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o very_o humble_a manner_n as_o i_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o with_o the_o privity_n of_o other_o in_o paris_n who_o will_v soon_o have_v cause_v any_o such_o stile_n to_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perchance_o very_o long_o so_o as_o it_o appea_v by_o the_o author_n relation_n it_o be_v not_o very_o short_a for_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n or_o cavillation_n touch_v therein_o about_o their_o hard_a usage_n &_o injurious_a sentence_n give_v against_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v appeal_v which_o this_o author_n call_v point_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o manner_n contemptible_a for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o fellow_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o among_o all_o his_o contemptuous_a term_n and_o narrow_a seek_v for_o the_o least_o matter_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o contempt_n he_o will_v not_o set_v down_o some_o one_o phrase_n or_o other_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o contemptuous_a letter_n to_o the_o which_o say_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o gracious_a good_a cardinal_n answer_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o modesty_n the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o reverend_a in_o christ_n as_o my_o brother_n your_o letter_n write_v at_o paris_n the_o 28_o of_o may_n about_o your_o journey_n into_o england_n be_v deliver_v more_o slow_o to_o my_o hand_n then_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v both_o that_o i_o may_v have_v answer_v soon_o and_o have_v dissuade_v that_o journey_n of_o you_o if_o they_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o before_o your_o departure_n out_o of_o france_n for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o news_n of_o your_o departure_n will_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o his_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v both_o against_o obedience_n and_o against_o a_o express_a prohibition_n and_o against_o your_o own_o promise_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v think_v will_v give_v occasion_n of_o new_a contention_n and_o trouble_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o this_o author_n declare_v how_o the_o cardinal_n do_v answer_v the_o objection_n which_o m._n charnocke_n have_v make_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o m._n charnocke_n do_v not_o only_o persevere_v in_o england_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n of_o priesthood_n have_v open_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n but_o also_o return_v a_o more_o undutiful_a answer_n than_o be_v his_o soon_o letter_n which_o he_o proove_v by_o those_o word_n in_o m._n charnock_v letter_n quam_fw-la licet_fw-la tunc_fw-la cluderem_fw-la fraudem_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la securitatem_fw-la uterque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la absolui_fw-la curavimus_fw-la although_o i_o do_v delude_v at_o that_o time_n the_o deceit_n use_v in_o make_v we_o swear_v to_o fulfil_v the_o sentence_n give_v against_o we_o yet_o both_o of_o we_o afterward_o procure_v ourselves_o for_o more_o security_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o oath_n this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n burghese_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 84._o 85._o 86._o and_o 87._o and_o immediate_o do_v m._n charnock_v letter_n follow_v where_o who_o will_n may_v see_v they_o i_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v so_o much_o of_o m._n charnock_v letter_n as_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n here_o cite_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o m._n charnocke_n do_v not_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o save_v himself_o harmless_a from_o all_o censure_n and_o blameless_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o honest_a man_n thus_o he_o begin_v his_o reply_n which_o this_o author_n tax_v so_o deep_o for_o undutifulnesse_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n your_o letter_n date_v at_o rome_n 15._o septemb_n 1600._o i_o do_v receive_v at_o london_n in_o england_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v to_o the_o which_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n with_o as_o great_a respect_n as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o the_o notice_n of_o my_o go_v into_o england_n shall_v be_v ungrateful_a either_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o unto_o your_o highness_n when_o as_o neither_o a_o most_o love_a father_n nor_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o food_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o live_n as_o punishment_n for_o the_o offendor_n the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n be_v appoint_v by_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n caietan_n of_o good_a memory_n and_o of_o your_o highness_n date_v from_o both_o your_o palace_n 21._o of_o april_n 1599_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v for_o a_o time_n to_o go_v without_o leave_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n but_o shall_v live_v quiet_o peaceable_o and_o religious_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o you_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v procure_v the_o conservation_n of_o peace_n every_o where_n among_o the_o english_a catholic_n if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o where_o banish_v and_o confine_v man_n shall_v have_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o sustain_v life_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n i_o may_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o a_o express_a commandment_n not_o obey_v so_o pious_a a_o intention_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o most_o grievous_a howsoever_o undeserued_a punishment_n as_o
the_o principal_a faction_n against_o they_o and_o be_v priest_n who_o soon_o or_o late_a for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v forsake_v the_o seminary_n three_o they_o say_v in_o this_o title_n say_v he_o that_o their_o contention_n against_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o card._n allen._n they_o neither_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o any_o contention_n against_o the_o jesuit_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v when_o any_o begin_v but_o only_o entitle_v the_o book_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o declaration_n of_o stir_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v or_o be_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n unto_o such_o a_o year_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n until_o this_o present_a year_n must_v he_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o war_n begin_v then_o yet_o can_v this_o author_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o public_a opposition_n or_o common_a stir_n in_o england_n before_o the_o cardinal_n death_n but_o that_o rather_o what_o be_v begin_v as_o he_o say_v cap._n 2._o fol._n 85._o in_o the_o cardinal_n time_n by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n be_v retain_v somewhat_o from_o break_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n while_o he_o live_v and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o jesuit_n who_o lust_v after_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o priest_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v this_o their_o pride_n know_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o factious_a adherent_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 94_o all_o factious_a brake_n out_o together_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o faction_n begin_v a_o common_a wealth_n in_o wisbich_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o a_o strict_a rule_n all_o the_o priest_n there_o must_v become_v his_o subject_n or_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n some_o jesuit_n abroad_o take_v order_n for_o the_o priest_n their_o welcome_n to_o all_o such_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o rome_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v and_o although_o this_o fellow_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v the_o cardinal_n allen_n his_o letter_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v begin_v to_o stir_v against_o the_o father_n in_o england_n in_o his_o day_n his_o reader_n may_v easy_o discover_v his_o falsehood_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v not_o to_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v to_o wit_n the_o 4._o chapter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o more_o charge_v for_o any_o stir_n against_o the_o jesuit_n than_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o sedition_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o moreover_o that_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v can_v not_o be_v but_o some_o private_a quarrel_n between_o some_o private_a man_n and_o not_o any_o such_o public_a difference_n or_o dislike_n as_o this_o be_v of_o which_o the_o book_n entreat_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o i_o have_v show_v where_o this_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o author_n four_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la s._n d._n n._n clementem_fw-la 8._o exhibita_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la that_o this_o declaration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o this_o word_n be_v be_v of_o his_o own_o addition_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v send_v by_o they_o and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o hand_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o intend_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o take_v all_o such_o mean_n for_o it_o as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o may_v just_o use_v the_o phrase_n which_o they_o do_v without_o deserve_v any_o blame_n therefore_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o exhibit_v it_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o write_v it_o and_o be_v to_o present_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o the_o not_o come_v of_o it_o to_o his_o holiness_n view_n will_v justify_v their_o print_n of_o many_o copy_n that_o some_o one_o by_o one_o or_o other_o may_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o shamelessenes_n of_o this_o fellow_n may_v the_o more_o now_o appear_v who_o will_v so_o peremptory_o inform_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v of_o it_o have_v by_o print_v take_v a_o most_o certain_a way_n for_o it_o and_o much_o loath_a to_o answer_v it_o before_o he_o before_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v witness_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o answer_v it_o the_o five_o cavil_n be_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o priest_n put_v to_o their_o book_n as_o though_o they_o have_v abuse_v it_o in_o use_v it_o in_o that_o place_n but_o gall_a nag_n must_v have_v pardon_n if_o be_v touch_v they_o winch_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o cause_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o against_o all_o heretic_n hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n and_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o how_o potent_a soever_o they_o either_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o their_o like_a thus_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o no_o less_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o meaning_n when_o they_o prefix_v it_o to_o their_o book_n six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o page_n say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v print_v rhotomagi_n apud_fw-la jacobum_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o roan_n in_o france_n in_o the_o house_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o he_o keep_v such_o a_o foul_a stir_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o whole_a halfpenny_n matter_n where_o the_o book_n have_v be_v print_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v think_v the_o priest_n cause_n to_o be_v the_o more_o just_a if_o the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o roan_n i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n tell_v i_o what_o do_v the_o be_v here_o or_o there_o print_v help_n or_o hinder_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n what_o if_o it_o be_v print_v at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o cosmop_n if_o this_o fellow_n can_v show_v what_o avail_n may_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o what_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o part_n by_o have_v their_o book_n go_v forth_o as_o print_v at_o roan_n he_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o little_a of_o his_o pain_n take_v here_o about_o it_o to_o some_o good_a purpose_n but_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v turn_v he_o to_o the_o printer_n boy_n to_o reason_v this_o matter_n with_o he_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o learn_v set_v this_o which_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o book_n and_o the_o boy_n find_v this_o fellow_n some_o equal_a match_n for_o he_o will_v perchance_o spur_v he_o this_o question_n why_o he_o shall_v construe_v rhotomagi_n print_v at_o roan_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v â—olde_v at_o roan_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v interpret_v rhotomagi_n at_o roan_n in_o france_n rather_o than_o at_o roan_n in_o england_n there_o be_v in_o england_n diverse_a place_n name_v by_o as_o strange_a name_n as_o roan_n be_v as_o scotland_n jury_n little_a britain_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o the_o little_a boy_n will_v remember_v perchance_o that_o some_o of_o f._n p._n book_n which_o be_v print_v here_o in_o england_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v print_v at_o douai_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v this_o author_n will_v not_o say_v for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n that_o f._n p._n can_v lie_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o abuse_v any_o man_n in_o say_v so_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o author_n and_o the_o printer_n boy_n together_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o well_o couple_v to_o argue_v this_o matter_n only_o i_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n will_v beware_v what_o term_n he_o do_v use_v in_o his_o anger_n for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n will_v call_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o by_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v miscall_v himself_o or_o perchance_o the_o printer_n or_o his_o boy_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a printer_n in_o london_n as_o in_o roan_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o expert_a and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n for_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o my_o l._n of_o london_n well_o then_o say_v he_o these_o six_o absurdity_n shift_n and_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o the_o book_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o use_v even_o to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o we_o may_v imagine_v what_o the_o remnant_n will_v be_v
there_o be_v over_o much_o possibility_n to_o deserve_v a_o far_o worse_a death_n than_o ston_a may_v say_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o imitation_n multa_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la ostendi_fw-la vobis_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la opus_fw-la i_o lapidatis_fw-la they_o have_v return_v i_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v hate_v i_o with_o unjust_a hatred_n they_o have_v pay_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a i_o have_v procure_v they_o many_o benefit_n for_o which_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n i_o and_o when_o poor_a fool_n do_v see_v such_o a_o conglomeration_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o reflect_v how_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o other_o to_o he_o imitation_n do_v cite_v scripture_n and_o set_v a_o better_a show_n of_o matter_n than_o these_o man_n yet_o have_v do_v who_o never_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o bear_v off_o still_o and_o when_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o they_o fetch_v it_o so_o far_o off_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o month_n must_v stay_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o occasion_n offer_v many_o month_n after_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n which_o this_o author_n here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o his_o reader_n great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n but_o he_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o particular_n be_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v call_v parson_n alias_o cowbucke_n and_o this_o be_v take_v in_o very_o evil_a part_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a in_o england_n be_v call_v so_o alias_o so_o and_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o matter_n in_o england_n many_o do_v doubt_n that_o this_o author_n know_v some_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v winch_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v ever_o so_o call_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o house_n with_o m._n brinkly_n here_o mention_v fol._n 183._o be_v call_v cubbucke_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o some_o matter_n the_o capital_a law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n his_o letter_n be_v show_v of_o the_o 24_o of_o january_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n which_o do_v testify_v how_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o state_n matter_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n although_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o deal_n with_o religion_n the_o second_o imputation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o fa._n parson_n come_v away_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o general_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o m._n do._n ely_n confirm_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n pag._n 211._o the_o two_o elder_a seminary_n do_v send_v into_o england_n more_o priest_n and_o nourish_v in_o they_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o think_v than_o these_o new_a seminary_n with_o the_o old_a now_o decay_a will_v furnish_v to_o send_v into_o england_n in_o diverse_a year_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o student_n priest_n and_o proper_a youth_n there_o be_v more_o for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o d._n allen_n govern_v in_o these_o seminary_n at_o one_o time_n then_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o like_a to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o seminary_n put_v they_o all_o together_o i_o have_v see_v say_v do._n ely_n fifty_o priest_n in_o one_o year_n send_v out_o of_o rheims_n and_o yet_o fifty_o other_o priest_n remain_v in_o the_o college_n stâ—ll_o have_v all_o the_o seminary_n so_o many_o in_o they_o now_o no_o no._n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o scotland_n have_v have_v more_o increase_n by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n then_o by_o the_o jesuit_n whatsoever_o this_o author_n affirm_v fol._n 185._o for_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o scottish_a nation_n how_o to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n lock_v up_o and_o to_o go_v without_o any_o conscience_n to_o the_o protestant_n church_n as_o good_a proof_n will_v be_v make_v but_o after_o all_o fa._n parson_n good_a deed_n for_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v good_a he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v many_o thanks_n this_o author_n enlarge_v himself_o very_o far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o without_o these_o good_a deed_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o now_o be_v priest_n neither_o without_o nor_o within_o england_n and_o why_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v send_v in_o by_o he_o this_o be_v true_a and_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v wrangle_v with_o he_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o send_v some_o to_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o secular_a priest_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o he_o he_o be_v tell_v before_o such_o particular_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n have_v not_o decay_v by_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a seminary_n why_o may_v not_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o now_o be_v be_v priest_n both_o within_o and_o without_o england_n can_v this_o author_n say_v so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o new_a seminary_n together_o with_o the_o old_a also_o as_o m._n doct._n ely_n have_v testify_v for_o that_o of_o rheims_n only_o but_o if_o this_o author_n can_v deceive_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v which_o he_o think_v will_v take_v best_a effect_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o seminary_n have_v more_o flourish_v since_o f._n parson_n go_v out_o of_o england_n then_o before_o although_o nothing_o so_o many_o priest_n have_v come_v into_o england_n as_o do_v before_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n be_v say_v this_o author_n that_o after_o his_o go_v out_o of_o england_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o exasperate_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n with_o libel_n and_o factious_a letter_n this_o accusation_n depend_v in_o the_o proof_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o greenecoat_n and_o such_o like_a pamphlet_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o title_n wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o intention_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o spaniard_n which_o also_o his_o treacherous_a attempt_n in_o spain_n among_o the_o student_n have_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o have_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o title_n and_o by_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o invader_n ship_n and_o all_o which_o here_o be_v saidin_fw-fr commendation_n of_o that_o book_n be_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o four_o matter_n against_o which_o this_o author_n take_v exception_n as_o against_o a_o manifest_a calumniation_n for_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v intercept_v and_o show_v to_o diverse_a although_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o print_n and_o in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o fear_n show_v that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v intercept_v the_o five_o calumniation_n he_o say_v may_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n but_o to_o quit_v the_o accuser_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n do_v not_o press_v the_o priest_n but_o favour_v they_o rather_o which_o of_o late_o be_v very_o true_a since_o they_o have_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o statist_n although_o the_o favour_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o may_v be_v when_o her_o majesty_n may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o priest_n their_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n to_o her_o person_n crown_n estate_n and_o dignity_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n use_v this_o little_a favour_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o the_o afflict_v any_o of_o their_o catholic_a brethren_n in_o durance_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_o suggest_v but_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o many_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whither_o we_o also_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v there_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n now_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o father_n parson_n against_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o fellow_n say_v all_o out_o of_o authentical_a information_n as_o first_o that_o father_n parson_n do_v
that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o say_v that_o he_o who_o take_v exception_n hereat_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n oâ—_n a_o physician_n but_o how_o either_o these_o word_n or_o the_o next_o follow_v to_o wit_n morning_n or_o evening_n meditation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o so_o grave_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o this_o author_n peradventure_o have_v get_v somewhat_o by_o such_o exercise_n and_o thereupon_o frame_v his_o conceit_n of_o a_o stage_n where_o the_o deep_a the_o dissimulation_n be_v and_o either_o true_a or_o false_a matter_n best_o counterfeit_v there_o fool_n and_o their_o money_n do_v part_v most_o joyful_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o cause_n this_o fellow_n have_v to_o except_v in_o these_o term_n these_o be_v the_o word_n against_o which_o the_o exception_n be_v take_v people_n of_o all_o profession_n fool_n and_o physician_n make_v up_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n with_o the_o most_o uncivil_a term_n which_o they_o may_v devise_v against_o they_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la meditati_fw-la sunt_fw-la inania_fw-la why_o have_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrage_v and_o the_o people_n meditate_a vain_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o some_o meditation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o good_a end_n some_o may_v be_v most_o wicked_a yea_o and_o wickedness_n itself_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n iniquitatem_fw-la meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cubili_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o have_v meditate_a wickedness_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n be_v thus_o mention_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o any_o good_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o vein_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o any_o grave_a subject_n to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o scoff_v at_o as_o this_o fellow_n do_v most_o malicious_o inform_v his_o reader_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o evil_n apply_v thereof_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v for_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o apply_v against_o the_o priest_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v apostolical_a decree_n and_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o their_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o show_v for_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o challenge_v a_o man_n may_v admire_v a_o ass_n when_o he_o see_v he_o under_o a_o huge_a burden_n who_o yet_o will_v laugh_v hearty_o to_o see_v he_o take_v a_o harp_n in_o his_o paw_n to_o play_v thereon_o or_o sing_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v another_o be_v very_o just_o judge_v a_o ass_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o this_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o harp_n and_o not_o rather_o at_o the_o ass_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v scoff_n at_o the_o canon_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o mean_v to_o live_v under_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o advertisement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o make_v more_o deep_a reflection_n of_o the_o say_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o five_o note_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a turn_n for_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o expond_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o descant_v thereon_o if_o he_o read_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o other_o country_n for_o i_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v so_o discredit_v himself_o in_o take_v a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n as_o every_o man_n who_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n will_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v frantic_a when_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n but_o as_o many_o other_o also_o as_o do_v applaud_v it_o to_o the_o sixth_o note_n which_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o show_v some_o particular_a matter_n which_o he_o judge_v blame_v worthy_a for_o diverse_a sober_a man_n have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o style_n and_o phrase_n most_o meet_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o appendix-maker_n have_v discover_v how_o little_a he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n but_o first_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o english_a book_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archpriest_n his_o complaint_n or_o advertisement_n as_o he_o say_v be_v invective_n and_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o that_o the_o english_a book_n contain_v many_o temerarious_a false_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o about_o the_o action_n of_o superior_n to_o all_o which_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o apology_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n prove_v catholic_a and_o the_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_n declare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heretic_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n the_o author_n discover_v a_o egregious_a audaciousness_n as_o well_o in_o make_v a_o show_n that_o he_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o in_o very_a truth_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v answer_v as_o also_o in_o threaning_n overmuch_o kindness_n upon_o the_o priest_n in_o misciting_a their_o word_n and_o make_v they_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o say_v a_o silly_a shift_n but_o necessary_o to_o be_v use_v when_o no_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o minister_v at_o the_o least_o a_o suppose_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o book_n which_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v the_o appendix_n be_v full_o answer_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n this_o his_o answer_n shall_v principal_o consist_v in_o lay_v before_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o say_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o advertisement_n in_o the_o five_o leaf_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o except_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v false_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o discourse_n speak_v of_o rock_n in_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n and_o not_o as_o if_o the_o archpriest_n be_v the_o rock_n himself_o and_o because_o daws_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o rock_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o understande_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v mean_v as_o lie_v either_o open_o or_o more_o hide_a in_o those_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o ship_n be_v violent_o carry_v or_o do_v run_v infortunate_o when_o either_o the_o storm_n be_v too_o great_a or_o the_o pilot_n unskilful_a in_o the_o sixth_o leaf_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o application_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v if_o any_o of_o you_o ask_v bread_n of_o his_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o wit_n that_o m._n blackwell_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o say_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v schismatickes_n yet_o cry_v he_o out_o that_o passion_n overbear_v judgement_n and_o modesty_n and_o all_o other_o good_a respect_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o leaf_n he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n down_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o not_o deny_v that_o the_o archpriest_n confess_v that_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o first_o show_v as_o from_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n but_o some_o in_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v particular_a order_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n alas_o the_o goodman_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o two_o priest_n here_o name_v to_o wit_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n who_o will_v give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n for_o which_o
interteine_v the_o two_o priest_n kind_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v entertain_v after_o a_o long_a difficulty_n but_o what_o authentical_a proof_n be_v there_o that_o he_o do_v it_o kind_o or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o difficulty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o any_o of_o the_o scholar_n and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n can_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v talk_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o one_o who_o m._n bishop_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o m._n bishop_n by_o the_o confessarius_fw-la of_o the_o college_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v all_o which_o pass_v m._n charnocke_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o college_n who_o mother_n be_v his_o cousin_n germane_a and_o never_o covet_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v against_o these_o two_o priest_n be_v for_o talk_v with_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o fa._n parson_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o the_o hospital_n whereof_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o virtuous_a priest_n be_v a_o jesuit_n in_o a_o secular_a priest_n coat_n and_o short_o after_o wear_v a_o jesuit_n coat_n and_o die_v among_o they_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o talk_n be_v minister_v by_o this_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o present_a controversy_n but_o about_o m._n edward_n tempest_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o in_o regard_n that_o such_o as_o use_v to_o entertain_v priest_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n in_o england_n be_v persuade_v not_o to_o entertain_v he_o and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o near_a friend_n be_v tell_v that_o in_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o relieve_v he_o a_o other_o be_v a_o jest_n which_o have_v chance_v about_o 20._o year_n since_o in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n which_o because_o it_o concern_v one_o who_o be_v choose_v in_o england_n for_o a_o assistant_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v heinous_o yet_o be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o also_o minister_v by_o thaâ—_n virtuous_a priest_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o merry_a tale_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o f._n owen_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o f._n parson_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n yet_o do_v this_o author_n most_o shameless_o relate_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n have_v talk_v that_o which_o may_v raise_v or_o renew_v sedition_n among_o the_o scholar_n but_o this_o and_o all_o which_o follow_v be_v doubtless_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o author_n may_v show_v how_o he_o can_v gall_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o own_o tale_n as_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v not_o that_o also_o which_o be_v here_o gainsay_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v say_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o see_v it_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n to_o show_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o imprison_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 120._o out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o priest_n there_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o college_n be_v repute_v agreat_a benefit_n unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o think_v their_o life_n be_v more_o in_o safety_n in_o the_o college_n then_o in_o a_o common_a prison_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n have_v they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o justice_n but_o their_o hope_n be_v small_a when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v infamous_o carry_v away_o to_o prison_n before_o they_o can_v get_v audience_n but_o it_o trouble_v this_o author_n much_o that_o fa._n parson_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o jailor_n especial_o there_o be_v another_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o their_o chamber_n to_o bring_v they_o meat_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o have_v the_o key_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n if_o f._n parson_n have_v not_o be_v see_v to_o wear_v they_o at_o his_o girdle_n this_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o clean_a carry_v but_o it_o be_v too_o open_a to_o be_v excuse_v next_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n for_o his_o show_v of_o m._n charnock_v handkerchief_n and_o night_n coif_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v so_o wrought_v with_o silk_n and_o gold_n lace_n be_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v for_o any_o secular_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sock_n for_o his_o foot_n be_v of_o so_o fine_a holland_n as_o the_o commissary_n say_v he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o holiness_n never_o wear_v such_o for_o his_o shirt_n you_o must_v imagine_v that_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o authentical_a although_o m._n charnock_n have_v neither_o handkerchief_n nor_o night_n coif_n that_o any_o jesuite_n in_o england_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o wear_v they_o be_v so_o mean_a i_o have_v see_v the_o night_n coif_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o deed_n with_o silk_n for_o it_o have_v a_o border_n of_o black_a silk_n about_o it_o 3._o finger_n broad_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cap_n be_v plain_a holland_n it_o have_v some_o 6._o pennie-worth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n edge_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v see_v the_o cap_n wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o author_n who_o perchance_o do_v think_v the_o cap_n will_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v the_o conceit_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o handkerchief_n be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o by_o the_o tale_n of_o his_o sock_n this_o author_n bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o tale_n of_o a_o preacher_n who_o tell_v his_o parish_n that_o christ_n feed_v five_o hundred_o with_o such_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o be_v tell_v soft_o by_o the_o clerk_n that_o they_o be_v five_o thousand_o he_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n like_o a_o fool_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v five_o hundred_o he_o have_v do_v a_o good_a day_n work_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o commissary_n say_v how_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o wear_v so_o fine_a cloth_n in_o his_o band_n but_o this_o author_n think_v this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o set_v it_o down_o the_o pope_n shirt_n whereupon_o say_v he_o confer_v with_o m._n charnocke_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o fa_n parson_n and_o m._n bishop_n upon_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o favour_n to_o speak_v together_o and_o to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o college_n at_o certain_a time_n when_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n now_o a_o day_n for_o dissimulation_n be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o thing_n in_o england_n he_o reply_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o bring_v such_o strange_a delicacy_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o external_a apparel_n dissimulation_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o english_a priest_n at_o home_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o in_o such_o thing_n whereof_o their_o use_n be_v only_o in_o secret_a as_o night-coife_n and_o sock_n and_o the_o like_a he_o see_v no_o need_n of_o excess_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o honest_a man_n as_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o now_o sir_n one_o tale_n be_v tell_v the_o other_o be_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v that_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o priest_n traveil_v up_o &_o down_o in_o england_n be_v to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o person_n as_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o travail_n especial_o when_o they_o lay_v not_o in_o catholic_a house_n where_o they_o be_v know_v but_o in_o common_a inn_n where_o neither_o night-coife_n not_o sock_n be_v use_v in_o secret_a and_o for_o his_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v necessary_a use_n of_o they_o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o england_n &_o make_v account_n to_o return_v again_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o throw_v those_o thing_n away_o after_o that_o they_o have_v the_o first_o time_n serve_v he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o trunk_n unsearched_a the_o cap_n have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o rome_n and_o m._n bishop_n be_v request_v to_o say_v what_o he_o know_v of_o this_o strange_a delicacy_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o before_o but_o if_o m._n charnocke_n have_v either_o wear_v it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o
travail_v in_o england_n to_o the_o sea_n coast_n or_o at_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o willing_a to_o be_v know_v for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v what_o a_o absurd_a exception_n be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v bring_v such_o thing_n to_o rome_n as_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v cast_v they_o away_o but_o this_o fellow_n care_v not_o what_o half_a tale_n he_o tell_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o long_a tale_n which_o this_o author_n tell_v of_o fa._n parson_n departure_n from_o oxford_n i_o will_v omit_v because_o it_o run_v into_o many_o particular_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v expel_v and_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v at_o magdalene_n college_n for_o his_o expulsion_n and_o this_o author_n his_o charge_v the_o fellow_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n when_o they_o make_v know_v his_o expulsion_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o expulsion_n i_o omit_v to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o only_o this_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n howsoever_o he_o may_v have_v a_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o may_v be_v the_o worse_o like_v of_o therefore_o by_o some_o for_o of_o this_o imputation_n or_o slander_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o offer_v to_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n but_o when_o the_o fellow_n proceed_v to_o his_o expulsion_n and_o no_o man_n stand_v for_o he_o he_o request_v that_o he_o may_v resign_v to_o which_o the_o fellow_n yield_v then_o do_v he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n ego_fw-la robertus_fw-la parsonus_fw-la socius_fw-la collegij_fw-la de_fw-la baliolo_fw-la resigno_fw-la omne_fw-la meum_fw-la ius_fw-la titulum_fw-la &_o claimeum_n quem_fw-la habeo_fw-la vel_fw-la habere_fw-la potere_fw-la societatis_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la collegio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o coactus_fw-la die_fw-la decimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la mensis_fw-la februarij_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1573._o i_o robert_n parson_n fellow_n of_o the_o college_n of_o balliol_n resign_v all_o my_o right_n title_n and_o claim_v which_o i_o have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o my_o fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o college_n which_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o compel_v thereto_o the_o 13._o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1573._o this_o be_v do_v he_o make_v request_n that_o this_o may_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o chamber_n and_o scholar_n as_o a_o fellow_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v this_o decree_n write_v as_o follow_v eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la magistri_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la sociorum_fw-la ut_fw-la magister_fw-la robertus_fw-la parsonus_fw-la nuperrimè_fw-la socius_fw-la retineat_fw-la sibi_fw-la sva_fw-la cubicula_fw-la &_o scholar_n quousque_fw-la volucrit_n &_o communia_fw-la sva_fw-la de_fw-la collegio_fw-la habeat_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la festum_fw-la paschatis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sequentis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v deree_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fellow_n that_o m._n robert_n parson_n late_a fellow_n do_v retain_v his_o chamber_n and_o scholar_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o have_v his_o commons_o of_o the_o college_n uniill_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n next_o follow_v but_o f._n par._n percein_v short_o after_o that_o his_o knell_n have_v be_v ring_v at_o magdalene_n college_n and_o how_o he_o be_v mock_v by_o some_o in_o the_o house_n he_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o go_v to_o london_n where_o he_o confer_v with_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o middle_a temple_n about_o his_o travail_n to_o study_v physic_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v slander_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o papist_n nor_o ever_o mean_v to_o be_v one_o but_o withal_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o author_n appeal_n fol._n 193._o to_o the_o register_n of_o balliol_n college_n the_o register_n have_v be_v seek_v and_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resignation_n for_o where_o we_o have_v cite_v it_o sponte_fw-la &_o coactus_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o dash_n through_o &_o and_o this_o word_n non_fw-fr write_v over_o head_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o some_o false_a deal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o &_o in_o that_o place_n will_v have_v be_v write_v for_o none_o it_o make_v a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n neither_o be_v the_o objection_n well_o solue_v fol._n 197._o which_o bring_v f._n parson_n in_o suspicion_n of_o bastardy_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a country_n his_o quarrel_n with_o diverse_a of_o his_o order_n and_o other_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n benstead_n will_v also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v falsify_v but_o the_o patch_n which_o be_v clap_v upon_o the_o 201._o lease_n argue_v how_o forward_o these_o fellow_n be_v to_o discredit_v the_o priest_n with_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o that_o which_o concern_v m._n d._n bagshaw_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o himself_o who_o no_o doubt_n know_v in_o what_o case_n doubtful_a answer_n and_o equivocation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o curious_a question_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o disallow_v thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o all_o their_o deal_n with_o other_o man_n through_o which_o all_o confidence_n be_v take_v away_o among_o man_n as_o not_o know_v what_o sense_n these_o fellow_n will_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o action_n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o secular_a priest_n appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compare_v by_o this_o apologie-maker_n to_o alcymus_n and_o to_o simon_n who_o go_v to_o demetrius_n and_o apolonius_n heathen_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o priest_n apol_n cap._n 13._o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n this_o author_n use_v gentle_a persuasion_n to_o his_o discontent_a brethren_n and_o propose_v certain_a consideration_n and_o a_o better_a way_n for_o reunion_n again_o as_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n occur_v nothing_o worthy_a note_v his_o rail_a speech_n except_v &_o huddle_v up_o of_o scripture_n one_o upon_o another_o against_o the_o disobedient_a to_o their_o superior_n which_o concern_v the_o priest_n nothing_o at_o all_o who_o never_o disobey_v their_o know_a superior_n but_o always_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v in_o all_o their_o book_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o m._n collingtons_n book_n and_o in_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o false_a vain_a in_o which_o he_o write_v this_o apology_n as_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o second_o consideration_n impute_v the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o jesuit_n imposture_n of_o schism_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n to_o emulation_n hatred_n pride_n revenge_n liberty_n and_o other_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n humour_n in_o the_o three_o consideration_n he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o how_o the_o priest_n deal_v with_o the_o counsel_n and_o his_o first_o tale_n sound_v so_o shameful_o false_a as_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v a_o indifferent_a man_n that_o this_o author_n have_v no_o honesty_n nor_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o doubtless_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o paper_n this_o place_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o patch_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a gloze_n against_o the_o same_o man_n and_o his_o fellow_n fol._n 201._o note_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o fellow_n first_o say_v he_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o quote_v the_o 10._o and_o 12._o chapter_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o two_o messenger_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v then_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o london_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o man_n